[BL MTL] After being dressed as cannon fodder, he fought with the villain.

29

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (15)

, but don’t tell that child yet. "

Thinking of Gu Zhao, Song Cheng laughed again: "That's a clever guy. He might have made a guess in his mind. I think he has a plan in mind. "

Otherwise, there wouldn't have been such a big fuss and alarmed the government last time. Looking back now, he can understand Gu Zhao's intentions. Otherwise, would there be such a peaceful life now?

After all, it was not his own business. It didn't take long for Mrs. Song to tell Gu Zhao's matter. Forget it, because some things need to be verified after returning to the capital. Now everything is just their guess. Not long after

, Gu Zhao and Qi Ershao showed their presence to Mrs. Song again, letting her I always think of this young man, because after the soap workshop made the soap, the first batch of soap was not directly placed in the shop for sale, but was first given away and sold in Qijia Restaurant.

Mrs. Song, as a local The family members of the highest officials are of course the first people Qi Yunfei wants to have a good relationship with. It was thanks to Tang Shuang that he got on Mrs. Song's path. This time when the soap came out, he also sent the soap to Mrs. Song as soon as possible. Two grades. There are all kinds of them.

The high-end ones include soaps with extracted essential oils and soaps with added skin care drugs. This is a prescription Qi Yunfei specially asked an old doctor to prescribe. The low-end ones are ordinary soaps without any additives except raw materials. , which can be used to wash clothes or be used by servants in the house.

What was sent with the soap was the specific method of use, which was written in very detail, and stated that Mrs. Song would receive a share of it as a gift.

Mrs. Song did not take it seriously after receiving it, because Qi Yunfei specially sent it over. After reading the instructions for use, Mrs. Song was interested and asked someone to use it in front of her. The result was naturally better than the bath beans and soap she used before, especially those with added essential oils. The soap has the best smell, which makes her feel that she can use it to wash her face, hands and bath, and her body will also have a scent.

"Good thing, let someone reply to Mr. Qi, and I will reply to him after I explain it to my husband. "

Yes, ma'am." "

In fact, Mrs. Song was already moved. She put her freshly washed hands in front of her nose and smelled it again. She felt that this product would not only be very popular in Qingling Mansion, but it would be the same in the capital. Even she would be interested. She was tempted, how could those ladies in the capital not like it.

So even if she only had 10% of the members this time, she knew that the dividend would never be low, and all she had to do was protect Qi Yunfei's business.

Song Cheng came back After using soap, I was very satisfied. After learning the specific situation of the soap workshop and shop, Qi Yunfei and Gu Zhao Songze readily agreed to the matter, even though he was a fourth-grade prefect. I don’t mind having too much money, otherwise where would corrupt officials come from?

After Song Cheng passed the test, Mrs. Song decided to help Qi Yunfei promote his soap. At this time, Madam Diplomacy will play a big role , and with the dignified wife of the prefect taking the lead in using it, it will undoubtedly set off a trend of following the trend in Qingling Mansion.

At the same time, Qi Yunfei made a batch of smaller pieces of soap and brought it to Qijia Restaurant while providing diners with hand and face cleaning services. Presenting soap to diners to experience the effect of soap for themselves, and giving them a piece of beautifully packaged soap when they spend a certain amount. In just a few days, it has attracted heated discussion and popularity. Many diners also asked Qi Shaodong, what is this? Where can I buy something called soap?

At this time, Mrs. Song’s wife diplomacy also began, and the soap spread among the ladies. It seemed that in just a few days, soap became the most fashionable in Qingling City. If you don’t have a piece of soap, you won’t be able to squeeze into the upper class circles of Fucheng.

Under such a powerful wave of marketing enthusiasm, Linglong Soap Store officially opened, and Qi Yunfei specially invited the lion dance team to have a lively atmosphere. , attracting many passers-by and children watching the fun.

Reading the name of the store when someone is literate makes it difficult to understand what this store sells. From the outside, it seems that there are not many things on the shelves inside. "Maybe

It's a place that sells spices. I didn't notice that the name of the store contains the word "香", so it must be related to spices. Spices are precious things, so of course they can't be placed everywhere. "

I think it's very possible. It seems that we ordinary people can only join in the fun. We ordinary people can't afford precious things like spices. They can only be used by wealthy families." "

The common people were talking a lot but did not dare to step into the shop casually. At this time, someone also recognized the young man standing in front of the shop: "Isn't that the young owner of Qijia Restaurant? Could it be that this shop is also the Qi family's business?

"Qijia Restaurant? " Is that the restaurant that presented soybean product recipes to Chongyuan Temple? Then this young master is a very good person. "

I know it, I know it. Every time I pass by Qijia Restaurant, the scent of Buddha jumping over the wall can make my mouth water." "

The common people don't know, but many people are waiting for this shop to open. So as soon as the burst of firecrackers ended, two waves of people came over impatiently. One wave was the old diners of the restaurant, not only to cheer for Qi Yunfei. They came for the soap. The other group was naturally the ladies’ team. Even Mrs. Song came in person. So after hearing the news, the other ladies also changed their minds. They originally planned to let the maids and wives around them run away. Just go there and come in person this time.

Qi Yunfei immediately invited the team of ladies headed by Mrs. Song to go upstairs, where there were special personnel to entertain them. Seeing

this battle, the people watching began to speculate about the background of Qi Shaodong's family It's not small, and the business is definitely booming.

The people who were watching the excitement wanted to disperse, but Qi Yunfei didn't let them go. The soap business involves both high-end and mid-range and low-end soaps. Qi Yunfei agreed with what Gu Zhao said. Compared with the nobles, there are obviously more common people. If you promote soap among this group, you will not necessarily earn less money. So soon an eloquent waiter came out of the shop and held a cup of soap

. Wearing ordinary soap cut into smaller pieces, he explained to the onlookers what the store sold and its effects, and performed for everyone on the spot, that is, deliberately getting his hands dirty and then using soap to clean them. Let everyone see how clean it can be, which caused the crowd of onlookers to scream.

It turned out that it was completely different from what they thought. Although it was slightly related to spices, it was not a spice shop, but a specialty soap and soap.

Ordinary families may not be able to afford soap, but a piece of soap can still be used, because a small piece of ordinary soap costs ten copper coins. If you save a little, you can use it a lot of time. If you have a better family, then Soap is not unaffordable, so after watching the waiter’s on-site sales, some people entered the shop and wanted to buy a piece of ordinary soap to take home for use.

Qi Yunfei had done enough work for the opening of the shop today, so Many people were invited to come and see the shop. Mr. Gu and his wife were also helping downstairs. They could do small things like handing soap and accepting money, especially when they saw so many people rushing into the shop. The two elders are so happy that they can't see their eyes.

Ordinary soap is cheap in comparison, but the price of high-end soap has doubled. A piece of soap with added essential oils sells for half a tael of silver, and the price of soap with added toilet water is relatively low, but It is also much more expensive than ordinary soap. Among them, the transparent soap placed upstairs attracts the ladies’ attention the most, because the transparent soap is inlaid with complete petals, just like a work of art, which attracts their amazement. It’s

a pity that responsible The female shopkeeper here said that this kind of soap has the most complicated craftsmanship and cannot be made in large quantities, so the store only has ten yuan. Currently, it only provides gift service, that is, anyone who purchases more than a certain amount of soap in the store will receive a gift from the store. While supplies last. It goes without

saying that Mrs. Song fell in love with it at first sight. She originally wanted to buy more. In addition to using it for her own home, she also wanted to send it to the capital, her husband’s family, and her relatives and friends. That was also a gift, and she also had a stake in the shop. The better the soap sold, the more dividends she would get.

So Mrs. Song immediately bought a batch of soaps in a big way, and then received petal transparent soap as a gift. How could other ladies who were not short of money be willing to lag behind, so in the blink of an eye, ten pieces of transparent soap were given away to those who still wanted transparent soap. They can only wait for the workshop to produce it again, which makes some ladies who didn't get it regret that they started too late.

The soap shop's business was very good on the first day, and the feedback was given to the workshop to expand production. Otherwise, if this trend continues, the soap produced will not be enough to sell.

Song's mother, who was originally responsible for the management of soap making in the workshop, and Gu Yao, who helped together, saw that a lot of soap had been stored during this period, and they were worried that they would not be able to sell it. On the first day of the shop's opening, both of them were very nervous. , what should you do if you are afraid of losing money in business?

In the afternoon, people from the shop rushed over to ask for another batch of soap and scented soap to be delivered to the shop. The shop was almost running out of soap. This made Song Mu and Gu Yao very happy. Suddenly, they no longer had any worries. Full of energy.

The business of Linglong Soap Shop was a great success, and the name of soap spread rapidly in Qingling Fucheng. It was not until five days passed that the business of the soap shop declined. However, Qi Yunfei was not worried at all. When more and more soaps were sold, People are familiar with and accustomed to using it. Not only Qingling Mansion, but also businessmen from other places will be attracted.

In the Mansion School, Peng Ling approached Gu Zhao and Songze mysteriously and thrust two boxes into their hands.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze burst out laughing when they saw the familiar box. Isn't this the packaging box from Linglong Soap Shop? They didn't expect it to be delivered to them.

Pen Ling said excitedly: "Open it quickly and take a look. I had people snatch it for a long time before I got it."

Gu Zhao had no choice but to open the box according to his words, and a fragrance of bamboo wafted out. The same was true for Song Ze, Pen Ling He said proudly: "Well, it smells good. This is bamboo soap, which is hard to snatch. Whether it is used for hand washing or laundry, it will leave a nice and elegant bamboo leaf fragrance. Other soap smells are not suitable for us to use. ."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze looked at each other with dumbfounded expressions. Gu Zhao dragged Pen Ling aside and whispered to him, telling him the truth that this shop was opened by them and Qi Shaodong's family, so it was not good. Make it public in the school, otherwise they will send the soap away early in the morning.

"... So tell me what kind of soap you want to use in the future. You don't have to go to the store to grab it. We can also customize the flavor you like." "

Really? It's you..." The voice was a little loud. , Peng Ling quickly covered his mouth and looked around, and then exclaimed in a low voice, "I didn't expect that it was you who drove it together. You guys really impressed me, Pen Ling."

Everyone in Fu Xue thought that Gu Zhao was relying on him. The money given by the Gao family was the only way to live a good life, but now Penngling knew that Gu Zhao had his own business to make a fortune, and even if he bought a few boxes of soap, he would still need to rob him. You can imagine how profitable this shop is, Gu Zhao With this, Zhao will still be short of money?

Peng Ling relied on the Peng family to spend a lot of money. He had never earned a single penny, so he looked at Gu Zhao and Song Ze with admiration. If other people who were envious and jealous of Gu Zhao knew about this, they didn't know what they would say. That was the case, but it seemed that the two of them had no intention of making any noise.

Peng Ling then made a shut-up gesture: "Don't worry, I won't tell anyone. Let me think about what kind of soap you want, hehe."

There is such a great benefit, why don't you do it? Peng Ling said proudly think.

"It's easy to say, think about it slowly." Gu Zhao patted him on the shoulder.

Huang Min naturally saw what Penngling sent. The reputation of Linglong Soap Shop has spread to Fu Xue. He naturally knows that these two pieces of soap are not cheap. He figured out Gu Zhao's intention. If you want to climb up to Penngling, where there is no shortage of money, take advantage of him.

And Song Ze, he really thought he was such a noble person, but it turned out that he was nothing more than that.

Bamboo soap is very popular in the circle of scholars. Gu Zhao finally understands the ancient people's idea that "you can't live without bamboo" and really admires bamboo. Therefore, the bamboo soap he accidentally made is very popular in the shop. After a few days, Gu Zhao actually smelled the smell of bamboo soap on Jiaoyu.

It only took a month. The money Gu Zhao invested in the soap business not only recovered the original amount, but also greatly exceeded it. Qi Yunfei also invested more because of Zhuangzi and the shop, but the original amount will be recovered very quickly. Nowadays, the soap business The profits of Qijia Restaurant have exceeded that of Qijia Restaurant, and this is despite the fact that Qijia Restaurant's business is booming.

The Song family only accounted for half of the share, but when she got the first month's dividend, Song's mother couldn't believe her eyes, even though she knew how much soap went out every month.

Song's mother was very excited. With this monthly dividend, she no longer had to worry about money. Moreover, a month's wages in the workshop were quite a lot, and the mother and son could live a prosperous life.

Gu Yao also got her salary, which she didn’t have to hand over, so it could become her private money. Gu Yao was very pleased. She wanted to help her uncle develop more soaps. The transparent soap was provided by her uncle. Made based on the idea.

That is to say, because Song Cheng, the prefect, is the backer, even if some people are envious of Linglong Soap Shop's business, no one dares to take action. Moreover, some merchants have come to inquire and want to purchase large quantities of goods and sell them elsewhere. For this reason, Qi Yunfei also The scale of the workshop has been expanded, otherwise the soap produced would not be enough to sell, let alone supply to other places.

The two elders of the Gu family are also smiling and cheerful all day long, and they are getting better and better. They don't do anything, they just help the steward in the shop. On the contrary, letting them take care of things will cause trouble for others. In this way, it is better than before in Shuiyun Village. My life is much more fulfilling, and I look younger than when I first came here.

Gu Zhao was becoming more and more satisfied with such a life. If it weren't for the reborn girl Gu Zhen, and the Yongning Hou Mansion with secrets hanging in front of him, he felt that it would be okay to live in Qing Ling Mansion like this for the rest of his life.

Of course, he just thought about it this way. Obviously this is unrealistic. Song Cheng can be their backer now, but when his term ends and a new prefect is replaced here, who knows what kind of person he will be. He has such a huge appetite that he wants to monopolize the business.

Therefore, if you want to keep your current life, you must climb up step by step until the day when you can be your own backer.

Gu Zhao only occasionally asked about business matters. Most of the time, Qi Yunfei took the time to come and ask for his opinion. Usually, like Song Ze, he focused on studying in the government.

The environment at the head of the Fu Xue School is quite good, and Gu Zhao doesn't take it too seriously. As for the other people, although there are differences in opinions, everyone still focuses more on studying, so they don't care about it. Gu Zhaolai didn't have that much to worry about.

Peng Ling and Gu Zhao became more and more attracted to each other. Under the influence of Gu Zhao and Song Ze, he invested more energy and time in his studies than before. For this reason, Brother Peng specially invited Gu Zhao and Song Ze to Qijia Restaurant for dinner. After a meal, as a thank you, Brother Peng and Qi Yunfei continued to have contact with each other, because their business did not conflict with each other, and harmony would benefit both parties. As businessmen, Brother Peng and Qi Yunfei were happy to deal with each other. , expand your personal connections.

September has arrived in the blink of an eye, and a group of scholars from the Fu School have signed up to take part in the provincial examination. With their departure, the tense atmosphere before has relaxed a lot, and of course it has become much quieter. People who have not participated in the provincial examination are also paying close attention to it. .

If it had something to do with Gu Zhao and Song Ze, it was that both Huang Mian and Chen Rongxu had signed up to participate. Penngling felt that he was not prepared enough, so he wanted to wait until the next session.

Everything about the township examination has been spread from Jiangtaicheng to the government schools. Every time they go back to the township examination, the most difficult thing for the candidates to accept is that the weather in September will force them to close the examination room for nine days. Every time they mention it, Everyone has lingering fears.

"I heard that there is a good thing about this year. Many candidates prepared instant noodles before entering the examination room. This food is clean and not easy to spoil. There should be fewer candidates with bad stomachs this year than in previous years."

"Instant noodles, isn't that related to Gu Zhao? Now we sell them in Qingling City." "

Yes, yes, this is it. When I go to take the provincial examination, I am also willing to prepare instant noodles."

Gu Zhao thought Three years later, he would have to endure this nine-day torture, and he would inevitably feel a little numb. The feeling was definitely not pleasant, so he had to pass it in one go. He didn't want to have to go through it twice.

For those who did not take part in the provincial examination, the nine days passed quickly and passed in the blink of an eye. Some of those who went to the provincial school to take the examination stayed in Jiangtaicheng waiting for the results to be released, and some returned home. A very small part returned to the government school.

They had only been apart for more than ten days, and when I saw them again, two of them were so thin that they felt like they could be blown away by a gust of wind, and they looked so haggard, which was shocking to see. It turns out that the provincial examination is an extraordinary torture for candidates.

They also brought back news about the hometown exam. For example, Huang Min fell ill on the seventh day of the exam and was unable to continue, so he would definitely fail this time. This made people feel sorry for him, but The exam can be completed in two more days.

One person from the same school was so unlucky that he was assigned the position of the bad number. Although that person persisted until the end, he fell down just after handing in the paper. He was sent to the medical center after leaving the examination room. I don’t know what happened now. Condition.

Hearing the word "bad name", Gu Zhao also showed an indescribable expression. Isn't it bad luck to be assigned to this position? If he can pass the exam, the psychological quality of the examinee will definitely be extremely strong, and he will definitely It's a talent.

In the blink of an eye, the day of releasing the rankings came, and Jiang Taicheng's rankings were spread to Qingling Mansion and Fu Xue as quickly as possible. Everyone, including Gu Zhao, wanted to know how many of the Fu Xue students had won this time.

"Two passed the exam and two were on the list." Soon the exact news came out. Compared with those who went to take the provincial examination, this ratio is quite low. This only shows that the competition in the provincial examination is more intense. fierce.

It's a pity that the person who was assigned to the bad number position and persisted in the entire exam did not make it to the list.

Gu Zhao has only met one of the two people who won the lottery. Of course, he is in his twenties. He usually has no contact with Gu Zhao and Song Ze. It is obviously a happy event to win the lottery this time.

The other one is in his thirties. Although he has a name in the government school, he doesn't show up much. He occasionally comes to ask the emperor for advice on difficult questions. After years of struggle, this time he finally got the reward. .

Gu Zhao couldn't help but admire the perseverance of such a person. This newly elected candidate in his thirties had taken the provincial examination three times. Although he ranked low this time, he still made it to the top. After being promoted, the status will be much higher than that of the previous scholar. If you have connections, you can directly become an official.

The admission rate of Fu Xue makes Gu Zhao feel a little stressed. It can be seen that if you want to win the exam, you must be at the top of Fu Xue to have a chance. However, his mentality is still very good. Isn't this done? A painting, first of all, you can enjoy it by yourself.

I think about his last life, because after his father left, he was in an orphanage, so he didn’t have many opportunities to learn various specialties. So at that time, he was very envious of other people of the same age who almost all had different talents and specialties, either they could sing or they could. Dancing, even calligraphy and painting, can be learned, so he can only rely on reading to get ahead, so this time he studied very hard in the talent class in the government school.

The teacher teaching painting passed by, stopped and looked at it for a few times, and asked: "What are you painting?"

Gu Zhao happily pointed to the painting in front of him and said, "Didn't the teacher recognize it? This is the mother of the painting. A chicken leads a group of chicks to eat bugs."

The teacher said speechlessly: "Do you still feel good about yourself and think your painting is good?"

Gu Zhao said confidently: "Yes, that's what I feel."

Next to him, Song Zehe Peng Ling came over to take a look. Peng Ling took one look and laughed: "Haha, are you a chicken? I thought you were drawing a turtle."

Gu Zhaohei said: "Turtles and chickens are not the same species anymore. I Are you confused? Of course this is a chicken or a hen!"

The painting teacher shook his head speechlessly. He had heard that Gu Zhao initially studied piano, and he was very diligent and serious. However, the sound of the piano made the teacher helpless. Kicked him out.

The teacher also had to admit that Gu Zhao's study attitude was definitely very serious, but the results... I hope he can make some progress after studying for a long time.

"Well, you keep working hard."

Gu Zhao said confidently: "Teacher, don't worry, I will definitely work hard."

Well, the teacher felt that his encouragement was in vain, even if he didn't need to encourage him, Gu Zhao was also full of confidence, I don't know People think he is trying to become a master of painting.

Not only was Gu Zhao confident, he also brought back the work from the class that day, posted it in his study and asked Gu Mu who was standing aside: "Mu Mu, did I paint well this time? That guy from Penngling actually said that I painted it It's a turtle. I think he is the turtle bastard. This is obviously a hen. I drew the hen our family raised in the yard of Shuiyun Village based on this impression." Gu

Mu twitched the corner of his mouth, although He couldn’t remember what happened before, but he still had some common sense, so he still had the ability to tell whether a painting was good or not. However, he soon joined his brother in criticizing Peng Ling: “Yes, the person named Peng is the turtle bastard.” Egg, what my brother drew is a hen. He is blind and can't recognize it."

"Well, Penngling is actually quite a nice person. Let's talk in private. We don't need to tell him. We have to be humble. Wood, Come, I'll teach you how to paint tonight."

"Okay, brother, I've wanted to learn painting from him for a long time." Gu Mu said excitedly.

So one of them taught and the other learned. After teaching the theoretical knowledge, Gu Zhao went to wash up first, leaving Gu Mu alone in the room copying his paintings.

After taking a shower and returning to the room, Gu Mu had already finished copying. Gu Zhao went over to take a look and exclaimed in surprise: "The wood is so well painted. Isn't this our hen? The wood was painted so well the first time." So good."

The corner of Gu Mu's mouth curled up: "It's because of my brother's good teaching that I can draw."

Gu Zhao patted his head and said, "Don't praise me, I know Mu Mu must have learned to draw before. Otherwise, I wouldn’t have been able to draw so well the first time.”

No matter how good he feels about himself, he knows that he can draw wood much better than him, so he can’t say that he taught him it against his will.

Gu Mu rubbed Gu Zhao's hand and said happily: "If it weren't for my brother teaching me, I wouldn't be able to draw it." So

the wooden painting was also posted on the wall, side by side with Gu Zhao's work, except that one It's more realistic, and, well, more impressionistic.

Gu Zhao knew that Mu Mu's original education was definitely not bad. It could be said to be top-notch. He could write well and draw well. He had also practiced martial arts. When catching the thief, Mu Mu's movements over the wall should not be too neat. , and later they competed with Qi Family Nursing Home, and no one could beat the wooden one.

So what is Mu Mu’s original identity?

Gu Zhao once thought about whether Mo Mu could be a prince or nobleman in the capital or even a child of the royal family. For this reason, he carefully read through the second novel and compared it with the powerful figures involved to see if there was anything he could say about it. Worthy of number.

The first thing to rule out is the prince. It can be said that he is a good emperor today, but he has a big shortcoming, that is, he is weak. As a result, he only has a princess and no prince. Seeing that the emperor is already old. After forty, the powerful people in the capital no longer expect the emperor to give birth to another prince, so the emperor can only adopt one from the royal family to the throne. The second novel involves the struggle for imperial power.

Then could he be a descendant of the clan? However, the few clan members who appeared had not only never disappeared, but their ages were also mismatched.

However, after reading the full text, Gu Zhao still had a suspicion in his mind, that is, King Mu in the southwest, who appeared at the end of the text, appeared as a villain. King Mu was vicious, not only killing his brother and father, but also other people. He spared no one and was a ruthless character who killed without blinking an eye. In the end, the protagonist in the book joined forces with others to take back the imperial power and secure the throne.

Gu Zhao also saw the word "Mu" in King Mu and subconsciously connected it with Gu Mu's word "Mu", but the word "Mu" was taken from the word "霂". What about King Mu? But how could Mu Mu be the ruthless character in the book who killed countless people? In his opinion, Mu Mu clearly valued love and justice, and he was willing to repay anyone who was kind to him a hundredfold.

However, from this book he learned about the origin and status of the Southwest King. The first generation of the Southwest King was the brother of Tai and Ancestor. He guarded the foreign tribes in the Southwest for Tai and Ancestor. From then on, the Southwest King came from this It is passed down from generation to generation, and the book also mentions that the competition for the Southwest King in this generation is also particularly fierce. The villain King Mu originally failed in the competition, but later for some reason he brought a group of people to fight back and killed the Southwest King. All of them except him were killed.

Of course, the author's own position is very problematic in Gu Zhao's eyes. I didn't realize that in "The Little Wife", a selfish person like Gu Yao could become the heroine. His brother-in-law also appeared as a villain. He was thrown away as cannon fodder, so Gu Zhao also had reservations about the murderous villain in the book, King Mu. He wonders how far the struggle for the southwest kingship in the southwest has progressed. King Mu, who finally fought back, is now What's going on again.

In fact, there was one thing that made Gu Zhao suspicious. He would associate the wood with King Mu. There was also the problem of the search they had encountered before. Because of the government examination, the search did not last long in the city, and it was settled in the end. , is this because the other party cannot mobilize too many manpower here? This is in line with the characteristics of the Southwest King's power being far away in the southwest.

After getting closer to Song Cheng, Gu Zhao once thought about asking Song Cheng who sent people from him to search for fugitives. If he could get the exact information, he should be able to follow the clues to find out Mu Mu's true identity, but Mr. Gu Zhao There are some scruples, worrying that Mu Mu's identity will be exposed and lead to death.

When the sound of a small purr came from the wood sleeping, Gu Zhao took the book out of the space again, turned to the back where he described King Mu, and finally sighed and put it away. His mood was very contradictory. He hopes that Mu Mu can regain his memory, but also feels that it is better to be innocent and carefree now. If he really has such a complicated identity, then what should he do.

Early the next morning, Gu Mu still used a carriage to send Gu Zhao to school. In fact, after learning how to ride a horse, Gu Zhao wanted to ride there by himself, but Gu Mu refused and insisted on sending him off in person. What could Gu Zhao do? I can only agree to his small request.

After watching Gu Zhao enter, Gu Mu drove the carriage around, but Song Ze was still the one he ignored.

As soon as they entered the classroom, Peng Ling, who was there first, winked at the two of them, focusing on Song Ze. Gu Zhao looked at him and then Song Ze in confusion, and asked, "Brother Peng, your eyes cramped so early in the morning?" Someone laughed softly

, Penngling drew a black line, stood up and walked a few steps quickly to the two of them, whispering to Song Ze: "Ye Xiuming is here. Some people say he is here for you."

Ye Xiuming? Gu Zhao couldn't help but want to pick his ears. Did he hear correctly? Naruto Ye Xiu was well in Jiangtai City, and was taught by his grandfather who was a former second-grade official. Why did he come to the Imperial Academy in Qingling City?

Peng Ling poked Gu Zhao again and whispered: "Here he comes, right behind you, Ye Xiuming is here!"

Gu Zhao and Song Ze quickly turned around and looked back, and sure enough they saw that the master of this class was accompanying a young man. Lang walked in. Wasn't that young man Ye Xiuming whom they had met during the college examination? Gu Zhao's eyes widened when he saw it, he was actually here!

He looked at Song Ze fiercely, he couldn't really be targeting Song Ze, right? Who told Song Ze to snatch the title of Little Three Yuan that he was determined to win?

There is no such paragraph in the book "Little Beloved Wife". Of course, Song Ze did not come to the government school in the book, but went to the county school. Could it be that the county school was too far away and inferior to the government school, so Ye Xiuming did not make the mistake Such a choice to go to the county school?

As soon as Ye Xiuming came in, he also saw Song Ze and Gu Zhao. He nodded lightly to them, and then his master took him to a seat and sat down.

Master turned to Gu Zhao and Song Ze and said, "Ye Xiuming and you are the same class of scholars. You must have had contact with each other, so I would like to ask you to take care of me during this period." "Yes

, Master." Song Ze and Gu Zhao responded obediently Next, they quickly sat back in their seats and began to listen carefully.

During this period, Gu Zhao also peeked at Ye Xiuming several times, and every time he found that he listened very seriously. Could it be that he really came here to study?

I believe that not many people in the school know Ye Xiuming's name, so in class, there are other people peeking at Ye Xiuming and Song Ze when the master is not paying attention. Look, except for Peng Ling, others also think that Ye Xiuming is here for Song Ze.

After the master left at the end of the class, the others did not leave first to go to the canteen for lunch, but stayed in the classroom, not to mention they all wanted to watch the show.

Ye Xiuming did not live up to their expectations. He put down the pen in his hand and stood up and came to Song Ze. He said politely, "Do you have any arrangements for lunch? Why don't I invite Brother Song and Brother Gu to the famous Qijia Restaurant in Qingling City?" Let's have lunch."

Song Ze had been focusing on his books and the Master's lectures this morning, and had no intention of deserting. When he saw Ye Xiuming asking for a treat, he didn't think much about it and said, "Brother Ye, I'm here for the first time. Why don't you let me and Gu Zhao take

charge?" Ye Xiuming smiled and said, "Then I'm going to be respectful and you might as well obey. You are indeed more familiar with this place than me." "

Okay, Gu Zhao, can you go?" Song Ze turned to call Gu Zhao.

"Here you go, pack your things and come."

Pengling came over and pretended to pack things for Gu Zhao. During this period, he took the opportunity to wink at Gu Zhao, which meant that he was right. He was really here for Song Ze. Would Song Ze know? A lot of pressure?

Gu Zhaoxin said that this guy is really good at thinking, will Song Ze be under great pressure? Song Ze will be the future chief assistant who is destined to leave every opponent behind.

He handed his things to Pen Ling, patted him and said, "Okay, I'll go out with Song Ze. We'll be back for the afternoon riding and shooting lesson." "

Okay."

The three of them left under the watchful eyes of everyone. , as soon as their figures disappeared, everyone gathered around Pen Ling to gossip. The reason why Ye Xiuming was well known to everyone actually had a lot to do with his grandfather, a second-rank official, and now the Ye family still has people in the court. Power, how could such a young talent not be noticed by others? Ye Xiuming was destined to have a bright future in their eyes.

So although Ye Xiuming was one step behind Song Ze in the last examination, no one thought that Song Ze, who had snatched the case, would have a better future than Ye Xiuming, so they were extremely curious about Ye Xiuming coming to study in the college.

"Is it really for Song Ze? Then how will he treat Song Ze? Compare him to Song Ze? Literary or military?" "Ha, what are you thinking? Didn't you see that Ye Xiuming took the initiative to invite Song Ze to dinner

? Although he was later invited back by Song Ze, it was clearly a sign of goodwill. Ye Xiuming should not be so narrow-minded." "Then why do you think

he came to the government school so well? The state school in Jiangtaicheng is much better than the government school. "The edict over there is a Jinshi directly appointed by the imperial court.

"This... let's wait until Song Ze and the others come back before asking him."

The provincial examination has passed, and the tense atmosphere has relaxed. There are still three years until the next provincial examination, so everyone is in the mood to watch and have fun. , so they pay close attention to the arrival of Ye Xiuming. Of course, if they can establish a good relationship with Ye Xiuming, it will undoubtedly be of great help to them.

For example, Huang Min, who had half his life tortured by the provincial examination and was recuperating at home, heard that Ye Xiuming had come to study in the government. He immediately got out of bed and wanted to go back to study in the government. Chen Rongxu rushed back to the government school. Obviously, the students in the government school It will be lively again because of Ye Xiuming's arrival.

Of course, at this moment, Ye Xiuming was accompanied by Gu Zhao and Song Ze to Qijia Restaurant. Ye Xiuming was quite elegant and praised Song Ze about the situation in Qingling Mansion. Gu Zhao was not blind to things outside the window. For example, he knew about Qijia Restaurant. Lou’s Buddha Jumps Over the Wall and soybean products, know that

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (16)

Yuan Temple is famous for its vegetarian dishes, and together with Qijia Restaurant, it is also known that Linglong soap in Qingling Mansion is also produced by the young master of Qijia Restaurant.

Speaking of Linglong Soap Shop, Gu Zhao sniffed: "Brother Ye, did you use bamboo soap?"

Ye Xiuming nodded and said: "Exactly, you two brothers are useless? Then I have to recommend this bamboo soap to you two. The scent of the soap is very elegant, and my grandfather was also very happy."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze looked at each other, not knowing what to say. Song Ze also liked it at first, but by the time everyone in the government school, from the teaching staff to the students, started to use this soap. He silently gave up the soap and used the sulfur soap recommended by Gu Zhao, because Gu Zhao said that it would cleanse more cleanly.

Can Gu Zhao say that sulfur soap has a better bactericidal effect?

Faced with Ye Xiuming's sincere recommendation, Song Ze put his fist to his lips and coughed lightly, suppressing the laughter that was about to come out of his throat. Then he raised his head and smiled and said: "The reason why Gu Zhao and I didn't use bamboo soap is because it is used in Fu Xue." There are too many people, so I want to use something different from everyone else. Maybe Brother Ye won't like the smell too much." The

smell of sulfur is a bit smelly to people with a sensitive sense of smell, which is difficult to accept. Song Ze has been using it for a while I can accept it, the most important thing is that this smell can dilute and neutralize the smell of the surrounding bamboo soap.

Because Ye Xiuming had just arrived, he didn't know much about the situation in the mansion. However, after listening to Song Ze's words, he could imagine the scene he described. After all, the new soap first appeared in Qingling Mansion before being promoted to surrounding areas. Come, so it is not surprising that bamboo soap is highly praised in the government and everyone loves to use it.

Ye Xiuming smiled good-naturedly: "I see, but which one did Brother Song and Brother Gu use? I'll try it another day."

Gu Zhao said with a smile: "It's a soap called sulfur, but its The smell is a bit special. If Brother Ye has ever soaked in a hot spring, he should be familiar with the smell."

Ye Xiuming looked surprised. He had indeed soaked in a hot spring with his grandfather in the winter. It was a bit strange that Gu Zhao and Song Ze actually liked this smell. It was a bit hard for him to accept.

While they were talking, they arrived at Qijia Restaurant. Seeing that Gu Zhao and Song Ze were bringing people over for dinner, the waiter immediately came over to greet them enthusiastically and asked for Ye Xiuming's opinion. They asked for a seat by the window upstairs. This seat was also reserved for the restaurant. What was reserved for distinguished guests is now used by them.

Ye Xiuming also heard about the good reputation of Qijia Restaurant in Jiangtaicheng, and knew that the business of this restaurant would be good. When he came here in person, he realized that it was even better than he thought. When he walked into the restaurant and listened to the conversations of diners in the lobby, he realized that not everyone was doing well. He is a local, and he can hear many foreign accents, which shows that he came from other places.

The waiter took them upstairs. After sitting down, Ye Xiuming said: "Fortunately, we are here together, otherwise it would be difficult to find a suitable place today."

Song Ze smiled and said: "That's because Qi Shaodong's family is just like us. They are from Qinghe County and came from Qinghe County. Qi Shaodong's family helped us a lot."

He briefly explained their relationship with the restaurant owner, but did not go into details. For example, he did not mention the fact that Gu Zhao was still a member of the restaurant. But anyone who is interested can definitely find out the deeper relationship between Qi Shaodong's family and Gu Zhao. For example, the soybean product recipe is related to Gu Zhao.

Sure enough, Ye Xiuming is a well-informed person. He looked at Gu Zhao and said, "I heard that the soy products in Qijia Restaurant and Chongyuan Temple are related to Brother Gu?" Gu Zhao nodded and praised

: "Brother Ye is indeed a well-informed person. In this way, in the future, when Brother Ye brings people to Qijia Restaurant for dinner, I can help Brother Ye to tell Brother Qi in advance."

Hearing this greeting, he knew that the relationship was closer. Ye Xiuming said happily: "I asked for it, so I thanked him first, and now This Qijia restaurant is full of guests, and even Buddha Jumping Over the Wall can't serve it. It would be a pity if you can't eat this dish when you come." "Haha,

no problem, I'll make sure you can eat it." Gu Zhao agreed readily.

As the number of guests increases, the reputation of Qijia Restaurant also grows. The supply of Buddha Tiaoqiang is indeed limited. Except for those who have made reservations in advance, only those who arrive early can have the opportunity to taste the famous Buddha Tiaoqiang. But today, With Gu Zhao here, Ye Xiuming would naturally have such a good fortune.

After a while, all the dishes were served. Apart from Buddha Jumping over the Wall, the rest were two bean products and other dishes. Even though Qi Xiuming had tasted a lot of delicious food with his grandfather, he was full of praise for what he ate this time. He was not that kind of person. A noble scholar who doesn't like the fireworks of the world.

This meal was said to be hosted by Song Ze, and he paid the bill in the end. His current income could afford such consumption, but Ye Xiuming was a little embarrassed. This little money was nothing to him, but he knew Born in Songze, not only was he raised by a widowed mother, but he also came from the countryside, so if he was invited this time, he would definitely invite her back in the future.

When they returned to school, Gu Zhao and Song Ze received gifts from Ye Xiuming, and there was a reason why they had to accept them. Gu Zhao sighed, as worthy of his background, he was thorough in everything he did. Of course, he would not be embarrassed by his background. Just having low self-esteem, having a good family background doesn't mean everything, just looking at the behavior of the Gao family and the Yongning Marquis Mansion is enough to prove it.

Ye Xiuming has now settled down in the Fu School. He usually attends classes with everyone, and spends most of his break time discussing and exchanging knowledge with Song Ze and Gu Zhao. This makes it impossible for people who want to make various ideas, such as those who come here just for Ye Xiuming. Huang Min couldn't work on Ye Xiuming, but he couldn't use the same method to deal with Gu Zhao and Song Ze to cause trouble behind his back. After all, Ye Xiuming's identity was there, and he didn't have the courage. Speaking of a little guy like Huang Min, People can only bully the weak and fear the strong.

Chen Rongxu was also unable to gain favor in front of Qi Xiuming, and in the end he had no choice but to give up. In fact, Ye Xiuming had seen their methods many times before. They showed up in front of him as soon as they appeared. He knew what they wanted to do, and their identities and knowledge were unknown. It didn't attract Ye Xiuming's attention, so he naturally ignored it, which made the two of them very angry.

Apart from being more hostile to Song Ze and Gu Zhao, they could do nothing. The teaching secretly observed for a while and found that the impetuous atmosphere in the school had returned to normal due to the arrival of Ye Xiuming, and also because of the influence of Ye Xiuming Everyone became more diligent, and Jiaoyu finally let go of his worries.

Originally, Ye Xiuming was not very happy when he came to Fu Xue. He did not want to flatter the Ye family and gain influence from the Ye family. Instead, he was worried that the arrival of the young master of the Ye family would make everyone in Fu Xue confused and unable to deal with it. He focused on his studies. Fortunately, it seems now that this Young Master Ye is really focused on studying.

In addition to focusing on studying, Ye Xiuming also participated in several literary conferences, which was helpful in various ways. Therefore, after a period of time, not only in the Fu School, but also in the circle of scholars in Qingling Fucheng, they also had a good impression of Ye Xiuming, and he also had a good reputation in literature. Some of the poems in the meeting were circulated and received considerable praise, which was better than that of Gu Zhao and Song Ze.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze were limited by their innate educational environment, so it was quite difficult to write good poems. Of course, Song Ze's poems had been evaluated by Tan Xiucai before, and they were much more spiritual than Gu Zhao, which shows that they have a lot of potential. Big room for growth.

As for Gu Zhao, it's okay not to tell him. Anyway, he doesn't have high requirements, as long as he can cope with the imperial examination. Fortunately, the proportion of poems and poems in the imperial examination is relatively small, otherwise he would lose his hair from worry.

Gu Zhao thought that everything would be calm until they took the provincial examination. Unexpectedly, he was too naive, or Gu Zhao was too lazy to use his brain. How could it be that the three years were really peaceful and nothing happened.

Ye Xiuming's appearance in Fucheng was just the first surprise. With his appearance, there would of course be second and third surprises.

Ye Xiuming's appearance in the government school and getting close to Gu Zhao and the others is not without benefit to Gu Zhao and Song Ze. After all, Ye Xiuming was taught by a second-grade official and received guidance from others. There is something there. When they exchange knowledge with Gu Zhao Songze and discuss history and court initiatives, they can often bring them tips and references, and even broaden their horizons.

Not to mention anything else, there is also the Imperial Palace Newspaper in Fu Xue. There is no need to get it from Brother Qi. When reading the Imperial Palace Newspaper, different people will have different opinions on the affairs of the imperial court, and people who have not experienced it will also understand it. On the surface, Ye Xiuming, who was deeply influenced and taught by his grandfather, was even more able to get to the point from the words on the surface of the newspaper and point out what was actually said inside.

For example, there was a very inconspicuous piece of news in the Di newspaper recently. Others would not pay much attention to it and quickly glanced at it. However, Ye Xiuming took a few serious glances and came to a conclusion: "Maybe the imperial court wants to pay attention to the northwest news." There's action over there."

Gu Zhao and Song Ze also looked at it. It was a notice about the transfer of officials. It didn't look much different from the normal transfer of other officials, but they knew one thing, that is, the official transfer notice that Gu Zhao had previously obtained Could the award and the canned prescription presented by Gu Zhao be caused by this incident?

So Gu Zhao asked: "Is there anything special about this official?"

Ye Xiuming was a little surprised that Gu Zhao could see the essence of the problem. Yes, this was indeed judged from the official himself, and Gu Zhao and Song There is no way Ze could have obtained such information.

He looked at Gu Zhao seriously and replied: "Yes, I once heard my grandfather mention that Mr. Chang is a capable minister who has won the Sacred Heart, so I sent him to the northwest before he lost the Sacred Heart. It's very useful. There is no doubt that the northwest side is a border problem, and I don't think it will go beyond this."

Both Gu Zhao and Song Ze expressed their admiration for Ye Xiuming. Although Ye Xiuming had such information, it was enough to tell at a glance. His political sensitivity is high enough, and not everyone with his background can see it.

Thinking that Ye Xiuming did not appear in the officialdom of those two novels, Gu Zhao was a little doubtful. With Ye Xiuming's achievements and his political acumen, how could he not enter the officialdom and make some achievements?

His academic foundation is also very solid. After communicating with him, Gu Zhao thought that if there were no accidents, it would be impossible for Ye Xiuming to fail the Jinshi examination and become an official. So what is the problem?

Of course, this doubt arose in Gu Zhao's mind, but he didn't go into it further. He didn't have the ability or confidence to go into it now.

In the second novel, the border issue brought a lot of trouble to the court. This time, Gu Zhao, the butterfly, flapped its wings. Gu Zhao didn't know how much impact it would have and what the final result would be.

Just after putting down this newspaper, someone reported to Ye Xiuming that a friend from Jiangtaicheng came to visit him.

Someone came to look for Ye Xiuming from Jiangtaicheng. Gu Zhao and Song Ze were not surprised, because after the temperature dropped in autumn, there were many more tourists from other places in Qingling Mansion. After the soap shop opened, many businessmen came to look for it. Business.

Song Cheng, the prefect, is very happy about this. There are more tourists, which means that the Qingling Mansion's income will also increase. Of course, the officials who maintain order are also busier than before and need to be more attentive. Song Cheng does not want to be under his rule. Something happened that offended distinguished guests from out of town.

Qi Yunfei also mentioned that the diners he met several times were of extraordinary bearing and high status, so he also gave instructions to the shopkeeper and waiter of Qijia Restaurant not to behave like a bully in the restaurant, and it was not easy to ruin the restaurant. The reputation he built.

Naturally, Ye Xiuming did not come back immediately after leaving. He needed to accompany his friends. Gu Zhao turned around and put the matter behind him. He was Ye Xiuming's friend and not Ye Xiuming himself, so it had nothing to do with them and no need to pay attention.

Ye Xiuming was also surprised when he saw these so-called friends outside the school, because among the four people in the group, only two were his friends from Jiangtaicheng, and the other two had never been seen before, but judging from their clothes Stylish, it's not easy to come up with an identity.

When one of them saw Ye Xiuming finally appearing, he stepped forward and complained: "Brother Ye, you have really stayed here to study. What is so good about Qingling Mansion that you leave friends like us to stay here? Or is it? Are you saying that the head of the case is really that great?"

Apparently Ye Xiuming's friends in Jiangtaicheng also thought that Ye Xiuming would leave Jiangtai City and come to Qingling City because the head of the case was snatched away by an unknown person, so they came here to see it and take a look at it. The other party suppresses it.

Ye Xiuming smiled lightly and said: "Don't say that. The reason why I left home was to study abroad. But it happened that Qingling Mansion was my first stop and I met someone who was interested, so I stayed for a while. . But why are you here? And these two gentlemen are..."

Ye Xiuming looked at the two strangers in confusion, and Ye Xiuming's friend Zhang Ji followed his words and introduced them to both parties.

Zhang Yi and Ye Xiuming can be considered friends since childhood, and naturally they have no background. Zhang Ji's family also has people serving as officials in the capital. The Zhang family is a local wealthy family in Jiangtai City, so these two came from the capital. The elders in the family brought a letter asking the clansmen to entertain them well.

"This one is Mr. Jiang Jun. Mr. Jiang's father is the Marquis of Wu'an in Beijing. He ranks third in the family. This one is Mr. Zheng Ran. Mr. Zheng is Mr. Jiang's cousin. His father is a doctor in the imperial court's Ministry of Etiquette. ."

When the identities of these two people were reported, Ye Xiuming had confidence in his heart. Although Mr. Zheng's father was just a doctor in Li Zhong and his official position was not high, his grandmother was from the clan, so his identity could not It was completely contemptuous, but Ye Xiuming still didn't know whether these two people came to Qingling Mansion for fun or for other purposes.

Since they came to find him, they naturally couldn't bring these people into the mansion school. Ye Xiuming asked the book boy to tell the tutor of the mansion school to take them away and serve as their guide.

During this period, it is inevitable to order the Buddha Jumping Over the Wall dish from Qijia Restaurant through Gu Zhao. Coming all the way from the capital, it is impossible not to try it. But at this time of the year, it is probably difficult to eat it without making a reservation. Ye Xiuming doesn’t know these two people. His temper is always more cautious. Now his father is still an official in Beijing. Locally, the Ye family seems to be very good, but in the capital, the Ye family is not impressive at all.

After eating Buddha Jumping Over the Wall, we went to Chongyuan Temple for two days. Two young people from the capital were full of praise for the vegetarian food at Chongyuan Temple. The four of them sat in a pavilion halfway up the mountain. Jiang Jun said with a smile: "No wonder This reputation has spread to the capital, which is indeed impressive. The Buddha Jumping Over the Wall at Qijia Restaurant is also a rare delicacy. You two may not know it in the local area, but even the palace knows about the reputation of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall. ."

Ye Xiuming expressed surprise: "I didn't know that my fame was so famous that it spread to the palace?" "

Haha, Mr. Ye doesn't know something. The dish of Buddha Jumping Over the Wall has really entered the palace, and everyone in the palace has tasted it. I passed." Jiang Jun smiled.

Ye Xiuming looked suspicious, and Zhang Yi also didn't believe it: "Unless the chef of Qijia Restaurant went to the capital to cook this dish for the Holy Emperor, how could he enter the palace?"

Jiang Jun pretended to be mysterious and said, "This is the secret Now, my cousin and I are idle people at home, and I only heard my father talk about it occasionally. The specific details are unknown. I only vaguely know that it seems to have something to do with Lord Song, the prefect here, and that award."

Ye Xiuming suddenly understood. He said: "It turned out to be Mr. Song who sent it? No wonder."

But he was thinking in his heart, did these two people mention it accidentally or did they say this on purpose? But he and his grandfather didn't even know such news. They only knew that Lord Song Cheng asked his father-in-law to donate something, and his father had no intention of asking about the specific situation.

Could it be that what Mr. Song donated was important? So these two came here specifically to inquire?

Regardless of whether it was true or not, Ye Xiuming became more cautious.

Jiang Jun said: "My family has some connections with Mr. Song. I've been here for two days and it's time to visit Mr. Song's house. Brother Ye, can you go with me?" His father

was the Marquis of Wu'an, and Song Cheng's father-in-law was Uncle Yongyi. , as we are both nobles, it would not be out of the ordinary to visit.

Ye Xiuming nodded: "That's fine, I haven't met the prefect since I came here."

This was the second day they went up the mountain. After admiring the scenery for a while, they went down the mountain. They decided to meet Song Cheng the next day, so they sent a greeting card in advance.

The invitation arrived first in the hands of Madam Song, and the one who was seriously connected with Marquis Wu'an was the daughter of Uncle Yongyi. Madam Song asked strangely: "Marquis Wu'an's third son Jiang Jun? Why did I come to Qingling City? I There is not much contact between my father and Marquis Wu'an."

Mrs. Song and Song Cheng have the same interests, so she has to worry more about her husband. She doesn't know whether Marquis Wu'an came to Qingling Mansion purely for fun, or if he wants to Regarding other matters, I know the situation in Beijing to some extent through correspondence with my father and sister. As His Majesty grows older and fails to give birth to a prince, the situation in Beijing begins to become uneasy.

Neither Song Cheng nor her father, Marquis Yongyi, could be involved, so Mrs. Song actually did not welcome the arrival of Marquis Wu'an's third son, because Marquis Wu'an also had a roundabout connection with the clan, and her identity was sensitive at this time. Very.

But when someone came to visit, Mrs. Song could not turn them away, so she sent someone to send a message to Song Cheng who was in the government office while replying.

What can Song Cheng do? If there is a good thing, he will naturally have to bear these minor troubles. As for the things that Madam worries about, he should not just do it. With his father-in-law here, no one can force him to take sides.

So the next day, Song Cheng stayed at home to meet the three sons of Marquis Wu'an who came from the capital, and also took them to meet his wife. After all, it was his wife who was connected with Marquis Wu'an. It would be strange to see the real owner.

Song Cheng talked to them gently, and was very concerned about Ye Xiuming's life in the mansion. He said that if he had any inconvenience, he could come to him. He also introduced Jiang Jun and the others to interesting places in Qingling Mansion.

Jiang Jun smiled and said: "Master Ye has already taken us to Qijia Restaurant for dinner. The reputation of Buddha Jumping over the Wall is indeed well-deserved. No wonder the reputation has spread to the capital and the palace. It would be more complete if the capital could often eat this delicious dish." Yes."

Song Cheng's eyebrows skipped a beat when he heard this. What on earth was this boy from the Hou family of Wu'an doing in his realm? Want to cause trouble? Although he was only a fourth-rank prefect, he was not embarrassed when facing Wu'an Hou. He was survived by his father-in-law. Although his title was one level lower than Wu'an Hou's, the real power in his hands was better than that of Wu'an Hou.

Song Cheng smiled and said, "That depends on the intention of the owner of Qijia Restaurant. Maybe he will intend to develop in the capital in a while."

Jiang Jun continued with a smile: "I never knew that Qingling Mansion was such a place with outstanding people. Not only I heard that delicacies like Buddha Jumps Over the Wall, vegetarian dishes from Chongyuan Temple, and soaps from Linglong Soap Shop are also related to the owner of Qijia Restaurant?"

Song Cheng's smile did not change: "Yes, the young owner of the restaurant is a Yes, I don’t know much about him, but my wife knows more. She likes the soaps sold in Linglong Soap Shop very much. She sent a lot of them to the capital a few days ago. I guess there must be soaps in the capital now. There must be some of them. It's all thanks to my wife."

Ye Xiuming has shut up and stopped talking. What does Mr. Song mean by his words? He can't understand it? This was a clear message to Jiang Jun not to have plans for Qijia Restaurant and Soap Shop.

Yes, this shop and the young master's family are backed by his wife, especially now that they are under his nose, so how can they allow others to get involved.

Jiang Jun naturally understood, so the smile on his face faded. After talking for a while, the others stood up and said goodbye to Song Cheng.

As soon as these people left, Mrs. Song came out and said unhappily: "What are these two boys planning? They are so courageous that they dare to extend their hands into the Qingling Mansion." Song Cheng's smile became even weaker:

" I guess the Marquis of Wu'an's family knew about the cans I sent to the palace, otherwise they wouldn't have specifically mentioned the word "in the palace". The Marquis of Wu'an sent his three sons out to test me. This ambition is not small. I didn't know that he Whether he is standing behind that person now, or someone else is standing behind him." Mrs. Song said angrily: "No matter who he is standing behind, don't even think about dragging down Yongyi's mansion. This Marquis of Wu'an is really making his

wishful thinking."

After winning over him, he also came up with the idea of ​​soap. This is because he wants to get both people and money. There is nothing so cheap in the world.

The Holy One is still alive and well, so if they want to take that position now, is it because they think they have lived too long?

Song Cheng said thoughtfully: "Because of my action this time, it is estimated that many people are eyeing my place."

Song Cheng thought for a while and wrote a letter to be sent to Qi Yunfei and Gu Zhao. This matter is also related to The two of them are related, so I have to remind them. These two are smart people and should know what to do.

So Gu Zhao knew that his life was not as peaceful as he thought. Perhaps because he was still a young scholar, he did not attract the attention of many people. Maybe the people who came to Qingling Mansion were eyeing him. It's Master Song Cheng, and Qi Yunfei, the owner of the restaurant and soap shop.

Gu Zhao found an opportunity to ask Qi Yunfei. Qi Yunfei shook his head and sighed: "I couldn't reach the relationship I wanted to climb. Now others have put the ladder in front of me, but I don't dare anymore. Gu Zhao, you and Song Ze Ke needs to take the exam well. In the future, our business will be bigger and no one will dare to covet it."

Gu Zhao rolled his eyes, it's early, and Brother Qi's words were too straightforward.

Having said that, Qi Yunfei and Gu Zhao are actually not too worried at the moment, especially Gu Zhao. He knows very well from reading the description in the book that the struggle for imperial power has just begun to take shape and is far from reaching its most intense stage, so right now If everyone makes small moves, they will only do it secretly. No one dares to make a big fuss and alert the emperor, otherwise they will return to their hometown as soon as possible.

After talking to Qi Yunfei, Gu Zhao took Gu Mu home.

With money at his disposal, he has already purchased the house he currently lives in as his first property, so that the two elders can live more comfortably.

They also bought a family of servants. The couple had a daughter. The man was responsible for guarding the door and driving the car, and the woman was responsible for the kitchen and taking care of the old lady. The daughter was younger than Gu Yao, so she stayed with her and didn't need it. When she is free, she also helps her mother with household chores.

Gu Zhao directly picked the person and brought him back. All the money was spent. The old man and the old lady naturally objected. Of course, this was very useful. The old son didn’t buy the person just to take care of them. Now their life is simple and simple. It's fulfilling. After the busy work in the shop is over, you can eat freshly cooked meals when you come back. They don't need to do everything by themselves.

Because he took a detour to Qijia Restaurant after he graduated from Fu Xue, he came back a little late, but Song Ze came back with a message for him, so his family didn't worry.

Seeing the carriage coming outside, Uncle Zhang, the gatekeeper, came out quickly and said, "The master is back. Give me the carriage. The old lady and the others are waiting for the master." "Hey

, Uncle Zhang, go back and eat as soon as you're done." After handing the carriage to Uncle Zhang, Gu Zhao gave instructions and took Gu Mu in.

Because Gu Zhao is an old man and a senior member of the Gu family. After introducing everyone's identities, Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang opened their mouths and called Gu Zhao "Master". Gu Zhao felt overwhelmed, but if he called him "Master", then Gu Yao How should I call this niece? You can't become a little lady.

In order not to call himself old, Gu Zhao simply asked them to call him master. Gu Yao called her the young lady, and the second elder was the old man and the old lady, which smoothed the relationship.

The Gu family's small household didn't have that many rules, so when Gu Zhao came back, he asked Uncle Zhang to stop guarding the door and go back to his own small house to do his own business. Of course, their small house was also in the front yard, and the four members of the Gu family added Gu Mu didn't need them to wait on him even when he was eating. He could hear someone calling the door outside.

So after Gu Zhao came back, Aunt Zhang and her daughter served the food to the table and then consciously withdrew.

The old lady was filled with joy when she saw her old son: "Go and wash your hands and come to eat. I came back a little late today. You must be hungry."

"Fortunately, I had a few bites of snacks at Brother Qi's place. You asked me if Mu Mu is okay."

Gu Mu made a face at his brother, but he was very well-behaved in front of the old lady: "Well, I'm not hungry after eating snacks."

" It’s okay if you’re not hungry. You and your brother are both growing, so don’t skimp on your usual food.”

While sitting at the dining table to eat, everyone had a lot to talk about. Gu Yao talked about things in the workshop, and the old man and the old lady talked about what’s going on in the shop. The number of customers they met, because there were more out-of-town guests, they came into contact with more and more people, which opened the eyes of the second boss, and he did not feel tired at all working in the shop.

Gu Zhao always encouraged Gu Yao to learn more, so in addition to keeping up with the homework assigned by Gu Zhao, Gu Yao not only made high-end soaps in the workshop, but also learned about the management of the workshop from the workshop steward. Shao Jingcheng will not hide anything from Gu Yao. On the other hand, he also feels that Gu Yao, as Gu Zhao's niece, will get married sooner or later, and it is impossible to compete with her for the stewardship of the workshop. Therefore, Gu Yao wants to learn, and she can teach her well. Be careful.

After finishing the meal, Gu Yao went back to the room to take out a few things and put them in front of Gu Zhao and Gu Mu: "I saw that the wallets on my uncle and Mu Mu were old, so I took the time to make this, and gave Mu Mu to my uncle. I made a pen cover."

Gu Yao remembered her uncle's kindness to her. There was nothing she should or shouldn't do. Compared with Gu Zhen and her two other cousins, Gu Yao felt that she was very lucky. Take her with you and teach her, instead of getting married when you reach your age and living on the three and a half acres of land from now on.

Therefore, besides studying, Gu Yao also wanted to do what she could for her uncle.

Wood, because it loves houses and crows, has its share.

The corners of Mu Mu's mouth turned up, and he picked up his purse and pen case and looked through it: "It's my share, so I'd like to thank my eldest niece." "

Puff! Puff!" There were several bursts of laughter in the room, except for Gu. Yao Heixian, others including the two elders all laughed.

Gu Yao pretended to be annoyed and said: "If you call me like that again, you can't take it back. You won't have any share next time." "

Hey, what you gave to me is mine. If you don't take it back, I won't call you again next time." , but I am brother’s younger brother.” This means that Gu Yao is brother’s eldest niece, isn’t she his eldest niece, hehe.

The old lady clapped her legs and said cheerfully: "That's not the reason. Don't be angry, Yao'er. When you get married, you will have to have this extra uncle to add makeup to your makeup. It will be necessary then." "No problem, absolutely

not. There will be less." Before Gu Yao could do anything, Mu Mu rushed to pat her chest and promised.

"You are all bullying me, I won't tell you anymore." Gu Yao stomped out and ran out.

Gu Zhao reached out and flicked the wood's forehead with his fingers. This guy knew that he was taking advantage of Gu Yao, and he did it on purpose. He then said, "Father, mother, don't worry, I have to investigate carefully and I won't forget Yao'er." It's okay."

The old lady nodded: "As you said, don't be too picky."

The old man smiled and said nothing.

The wood smugly took off the old purse and hung up the new one. Gu Zhao laughed when he saw him like this. He felt more and more that the wood in front of him had no resemblance to the villain in the book. There was no way the wood could be that violent and murderous person. Ma’s villain, King Mu.

The atmosphere in the Gu family was very warm, and someone in Qingling Mansion was also talking about them at this time.

Ye Xiuming found some time alone with Zhang Ji. He wondered whether Zhang Ji didn't understand Jiang Jun and Zheng Ran's identity and position, or had the Zhang family chosen to take sides?

"What on earth is going on? Didn't you know Jiang Jun's intention beforehand? You didn't even say hello to me beforehand." Ye Xiuming frowned his delicate brows and looked at Zhang Yi and the two friends who came here unhappily. Among them, he has a better relationship with Zhang Yi. Of course, Zhang Yi is not a book-lover.

Zhang Ji looked troubled after listening to his words: "At first, I really thought that I had taken on a relatively easy job and could come to see you again, give you a surprise, and see if you were bullied, so I didn't I need someone to inform you first. Of course I know the identity of Jiang Jun. I admit that I also wanted to make friends with them, but now I can see what they are doing no matter how stupid they are. I really didn’t expect that they would drag you into Come in."

"It's nothing. I'm just a little scholar now. Even if I get dismissed next time, I have to wait for three years. A lot of things can happen in three years. Neither I nor my father have much value for them to win over. , They just want to come to Qingling City in your name and mine to get close to Mr. Song. The problem is on your side, why didn’t you say anything about the letter from the capital? Or are they already..." Zhang Ji spread

his hands and shrugged: " The information I know is no better than yours. Now I can only wait until I go back to tell my father the truth and see how my father makes his decision. You know, I can't control what my elders decide." "Uncle Zhang is

a little anxious. "."

Zhang Ji admitted this. Although he didn't want to make progress, he could still understand the basic situation. Although the Zhang family was not weak in the local area, it continued to decline in the court, so the elders of the Zhang family would It is understandable that they are anxious to take sides. They just want to compete for the power of being a dragon. In the future, if the people they take sides can rise to the top, then their families will receive generous rewards.

But there is another possibility, that is, the building will overturn in an instant, and families will be destroyed.

"When you go back, explain Lord Song Cheng's attitude to your uncle. You should be able to learn a thing or two from him. In addition, I will write a letter and you can take it back for me and hand it to my grandfather." "

Okay, no problem, I'll leave the matter to you. Don't worry about me. If you don't talk about these disappointing things, what about that boy Song Ze?" Zhang Ji asked concernedly about his friend's situation.

Ye Xiuming glared at him: "What Song Ze boy? That's Brother Song. Brother Song and Brother Gu are both very good people. If Jiang Jun and the others weren't here, I would like to introduce you to each other."

Zhang Ji opened his eyes wide and said: " No way, are you serious? Are you turning an enemy into a friend?"

"I have never been an enemy, how can I turn an enemy into a friend? I was too persistent at the beginning, and it was this defeat that made me see clearly. Some things, that’s why I wanted to go out for a walk, and my grandfather also agreed with me." Ye Xiuming refuted.

Zhang Ji could only pat his friend's shoulder and admire his friend's broad-mindedness. He would not be able to swallow this breath anyway. In his eyes, his friend is the best. How can Song Ze be qualified to overwhelm his friend? Next, Song Ze and the others left, but they knew how much ridicule their friends received in Jiangtaicheng. Zhang Ji knew that those people were jealous of his friends, so he took advantage of this incident to ridicule them.

Zhang Ji was very angry that his friend lost to a farm boy.

In a room not far from Ye Xiuming and the others, Jiang Jun and Zheng Ran were also talking under the lamp.

Zheng Ran said: "Cousin, Song Cheng's attitude is not good. No matter what cousin said, he didn't give Ding any face. In this case, even if we want to bypass him and contact Qi Shaodong's family and Gu Zhao, it won't be very easy. It may happen."

When the two came to Qingling Mansion, they knew that the key lies in Song Cheng. It would be easy for both the Qi family and the scholar Gu Zhao to defeat Song Cheng, so in addition to going to the Qijia Restaurant for dinner, they continued Qi Shaodong's family has not even contacted him, let alone Gu Zhao, an inconspicuous little scholar, who is not worthy of their condescension to win over him.

Jiang Jun was equally unhappy: "It's not because of his uncle Yongyi's father-in-law that he dares to deal with us, but his wife is just a concubine of uncle Yongyi. If uncle Yongyi really liked him in the first place, he wouldn't just marry a concubine." I'm a girl."

"Then do we still need to go down?" For Zheng Ran, although Qingling Mansion has places to eat and play, it is not as convenient as the capital, and there are not many people around him. He has always been pampered by his grandmother and has been pampered since he was a child.

"Then let's leave in two days. I'll leave someone here to keep an eye on it. We'll find a solution after we return to the capital." Song Cheng ignored them. It doesn't mean that those in the government office won't be tempted by Jiang Jun's wooing. Therefore, Jiang Jun's trip was not fruitless. He still planted a few nails under Song Cheng. If there was any situation here, he would send the news to the capital.

As for the young scholar Gu Zhao who was commended by the Holy One, I heard that he was just a farmer's boy. Neither Jiang Jun nor Zheng Ran were interested in meeting him. Even if such a person is remembered by the Holy One this time, it will take a year or two. , who will remember him? As for getting admitted to Jinshi,

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (17)

As an official? I don’t know how many years will pass before he passes the exam.

Therefore, there is no use in wooing him, and it is far less valuable than Song Cheng's use, so Jiang Jun doesn't want to work on him at all.

If Gu Zhao knew what they were thinking, he would be extremely grateful. It would be great. The further away from him, the better.

Not to mention Gu Zhao, even Ye Xiuming didn't get much attention from them. Although Ye Xiuming was known as a young talent in Jiangtaicheng, he couldn't make much waves in the capital. If his grandfather was still in office, then There is value in wining over him, but his grandfather has been away from the capital for several years, and his father is still inferior to the old man of the Ye family.

Because of this mentality, Jiang Jun invited Ye Xiuming and Zhang Ji to have a meal at Qijia Restaurant on the second day. He thanked Ye Xiuming for the hospitality and said goodbye by the way. Then he packed his luggage and went back home. I have to say that they Zhang Ji and Ye Xiuming were relieved to leave. Song Cheng also knew this because he also came to the Song Mansion to say goodbye before leaving. Song Cheng and Mrs. Song turned around and left them behind.

Do you really think that His Majesty is so weak that he doesn’t know anything about the following things? Song Cheng dared to say that His Majesty would see all these actions of the Jiang family and the Zheng family. The sooner they moved and the more violent they would be, the more likely they would be kicked out. How could His Majesty feel so comfortable?

After sending Zhang Ji away, Ye Xiuming was able to go back to school and focus on his studies. Zhang Ji wanted to meet Song Ze in person, but because of his attitude, Ye Xiuming, who originally wanted to introduce them to them, did not dare to bring him to Song Ze. He was very aware of his good friend's temperament, and he might actually cause something to happen to him, so he quickly persuaded him to go back, using the excuse that his letter should be delivered to his grandfather as soon as possible.

Zhang Ji had no choice but to leave reluctantly.

Ye Xiuming, who has returned to Fu Xue, is still attracting quite a lot of attention. Rumors have circulated among the Fu Xue that he has received people in recent days. Jiang Jun and others who have given Ye Xiuming a headache are some people in Fu Xue who are thinking... The people who need to be approached, such as Huang Min and Chen Rongxu, have not been seen in the past two days, and they have only returned to the school today.

Gu Zhao and Song Ze didn't pay attention to their affairs, but with Peng Ling around, the news still reached their ears.

"Hehe, you don't know that the young master from Wu'anhou's family is coming back here. Some people really wish they had eight legs and ran to the young master from Wu'anhou's family to recommend themselves. It's a pity that Huang Min has spent all his efforts. I didn't see anyone, but the man named Lu, who followed his elders, saw Mr. Wu'anhou from a distance, which made him full of arrogance, and he was far behind Ye Xiuming."

This makes him feel proud . Gu Zhao paid attention for a moment: "Then the young master of the Hou family of Wu'an actually met the Lu family? What about your Peng family? Could it be that they have met all the famous people in Qingling Mansion?"

Pen Ling said: "Absolutely, there is someone Taking the lead in the organization, we invited Mr. Jiang from the Wu'an Hou family and a young man named Zheng to entertain them with the highest standards in the largest flower house in Qingling Mansion. Of course, not everyone participated. As far as I know, Master Song, the prefect, didn't go, so my eldest brother went to deal with it."

"Brother Qi probably didn't go, otherwise he wouldn't have mentioned it to us." Gu Zhao said in surprise, he didn't expect to make such a big move.

Peng Ling smiled and said: "Qi Shaodong's family has only been in Qingling Mansion for a short time. In addition, whether it is Qijia Restaurant or Linglong Soap Shop, business is booming, making people jealous and unable to fight for it, so we have to squeeze him out of this place first." In order to prevent Qi Shaodong's family from falling into Young Master Jiang's eyes first, wouldn't they have made wedding clothes for Qi Shaodong's family in vain?"

Gu Zhao smiled after hearing this, shook his head and said nothing more.

After returning, Ye Xiuming continued to interact with Gu Zhao and Song Ze, and did not mention entertaining guests from the capital. Of course, Gu Zhao and Song Ze would not ask any questions.

Focusing on his studies, Gu Zhao felt that he had made great progress, and even his painting skills had improved a lot.

As for what others think, Gu Zhao doesn't care. Painting is just for his own entertainment.

Today is Xiu Mu again. Gu Zhao took Gu Mu and his father and mother Gu Yao to Qijia Restaurant to taste the newly launched dishes. There were new dishes brought by a chef hired by Qi Yunfei with a lot of money, and Gu Zhao’s satisfaction. A famous dish provided by my own appetite is boiled cabbage.

"Boiled cabbage?" In the private room, when they heard the name of the dish Gu Zhao ordered, the old man and the old lady were curious, "Is there anything delicious about this boiled cabbage? Is it boiled water and Chinese cabbage?" "

Grandma, if it is so ordinary, My uncle will definitely not specially order food for us. Grandma, listen, there are many people downstairs ordering this boiled cabbage." The

private room door was not closed, so the sounds outside could be heard. The old lady listened carefully. There were really people. The name of this dish made her more and more curious. In fact, Gu Yao was also very curious as to why this dish became such a common famous dish. It was very different from Buddha Jumping Over the Wall.

But sometimes this is what arouses people's curiosity, so just two days after it was launched, gourmets have already come to taste it, just to see what is unusual about it. As a result, this taste It received a lot of praise, and the dish of boiled cabbage became popular among old diners. It was only a matter of time before it spread.

When the dish of boiled cabbage was served, there was a white jade-like cabbage heart in the center of the plate. When the clear soup was poured on it, the old man and the old lady's eyes widened. It was like a lotus blooming in the center of the plate. It was so beautiful.

The old lady kept calling her Guaiguai: "This is not eating vegetables. It makes people dare not touch it. How come you call it such a name?"

Gu Zhao secretly laughed. Gu Mu wanted to say it but he stopped him. This is boiling cabbage. After the name was given to Qi Yunfei, he came right in without changing it. Now his mother is complaining about it.

I believe there will definitely be a lot of people complaining, but only in this way can there be discussion.

"Mom, aren't the dishes made just for people to eat? Mom and dad, try it quickly. The secret of this dish is all in the soup."

Gu Zhao personally served a bowl of soup to his parents, and Gu Yao started to do it herself. The second elder tried to take a sip. Unexpectedly, the water-like soup tasted so mellow and not greasy. Anyway, the second elder could not say more words to praise this soup. It was so delicious.

"It's delicious. Even the cabbage heart is delicious. It's a pity that the flowers are gone on this plate."

Gu Zhao laughed. When other dishes came, everyone just ate hard. For the two elders, this boiled cabbage Although the soup is very delicious, it is not affordable. I just add a few mouthfuls of soup and add some worthless cabbage heart. The price is not low, and it makes them feel distressed. It is better to jump over the wall. The ingredients in it are all Really.

Gu Mu liked this dish very much. The soup made him have endless aftertaste: "Brother, it's delicious." "I'll

eat it again later. It's very troublesome and uneconomical to make this dish at home."

When he put it What ingredients were used for the clear soup and how was it prepared? The old lady heard her shouting again. It was such a waste to have so many ingredients just to eat the soup.

At this time, the owner of the restaurant knocked on the door and came in. Gu Zhao looked up and looked at him: "Shopkeeper He,

are you looking for me if you have something to do?" The restaurant was busy at this time, and it was impossible for the owner to come here on purpose.

Shopkeeper He first said hello to the two elders, and then explained to Gu Zhao: "It is indeed as Mr. Gu said, two guests came to the restaurant. Somehow I heard that Mr. Gu was dining in the restaurant, so he asked me to come. I would like to ask if you can invite Mr. Gu to come and see him."

The old man and the old lady put down their chopsticks and looked at Gu Zhao worriedly. Who wants to invite their old son over?

"What's your identity?" Gu Zhao didn't notice any distinguished guests in the restaurant when he came over. He asked the shopkeeper to make a special trip, indicating that the identity of the visitor was not simple.

Shopkeeper He said truthfully: "One of the two guests claims to be from Beijing. His surname is Lu and his last name is Wenbai. If Mr. Gu is not willing, then I will go back to them."

"Lu Wenbo?" Gu Zhao originally didn't want to meet him, but when he heard the name, he was stunned. He didn't expect it to be Lu Wenbo. Of course he didn't know this person, but this person was one of the characters in the second novel. The supporting character, an admirer next to the hero, appeared in Qing Ling's mansion at this moment, making it difficult for Gu Zhao to believe that he was not ordered by the hero.

"You know the young master?" Shopkeeper He asked in surprise.

"I've heard of it, but I haven't seen it myself. Could you please tell them, Shopkeeper He, I'll be there later."

"Okay, Mr. Gu." As

soon as Shopkeeper He left, the old man and the old lady asked with concern, "Zhao'er, Who is that person?"

Gu Mu simply took Gu Zhao's arm. He would follow his brother wherever he went.

Gu Zhaoshu raised his eyebrows and said: "This Lu Wenbo is a son of an official in the capital. Don't worry, parents, his identity is not very important. I'll come back as soon as I go. My parents will wait for me. Stay with the wood, be good, and listen to your brother. , Just say a few words."

He didn't want Mu Mu to be exposed to the eyes of people in the capital, and he didn't want to bring any danger to him and his family before he figured out Mu Mu's identity.

Although Mu Mu was unwilling, he still agreed after being comforted by Gu Zhao, but said: "Brother, come back quickly, or I will go find him."

Gu Zhao laughed and patted his head: "Okay, I'll come back as soon as I can."

There was a waiter left by the shopkeeper outside to lead the way for Gu Zhao.

As Gu Zhao walked, he thought about Lu Wenbai's situation in his mind. He said that he was an admirer of the hero's side, but in fact, he didn't play a big role in the whole book. Why? Because Lu Wenbai's status is not high, but he is somewhat related to the Yongning Houfu, from Mrs. Hou's natal family, so she has known and fallen in love with the male protagonist since she was a child.

Yes, the second novel is different from the first "The Little Wife". It is a Danmei novel. It describes the love between the male protagonist and the future emperor. The male protagonist has many admirers around him, and of course they all love him. No, compared to other admirers, if Lu Wenbo had any characteristic that made Gu Zhao remember his name, it was because Lu Wenbo knelt down and licked the male protagonist so hard that he was like a bitch around the male protagonist, so he did Connect Lu Wenbai's appearance in Qing Ling Mansion with the male protagonist.

I don’t know whether Lu Wenbai came to Qingling Mansion to explore the water first on behalf of the hero, or whether he came specifically for Gu Zhao. According to the contents of the two books, the hero should not know Gu Zhao’s existence, but he was incomplete from the beginning. Believe what is written in the book, but be skeptical about this.

The reason why I wanted to meet Lu Wenbai was to test him out and see what he was after.

When they arrived outside the other party's box, the waiter knocked on the door for Gu Zhao. The door opened from the inside. From the door, Gu Zhao saw the two people sitting inside. The person who came to open the door was obviously a servant. When Gu Zhao appeared, the two The man didn't move, he just looked at him with careful eyes.

"Are you Gu Zhao, who was honored by the saint? Come in." One person put down the handkerchief and ordered in a very casual manner.

The person who came here is not a good person, Gu Zhao thought to himself, stepped into the box, and took in the expressions of these two people.

A man looked at Gu Zhao with a very casual look, clearly not taking Gu Zhao seriously. When he saw Gu Zhao's appearance, he raised his eyebrows slightly, as if he was a little surprised by Gu Zhao's appearance. This was to call Gu Zhao in. That person.

Gu Zhao knew that this person was definitely not Lu Wenbo. The two of them looked sitting together, but invisibly, this person was the main one.

who is he?

The other person looked at Gu Zhao unkindly with a critical look. He seemed to be very dissatisfied with Gu Zhao's appearance, and also had a hint of hostility. Gu Zhao sneered in his heart, needless to say, this is Lu Wenbai, what does he look like? What's the matter, sir?

"I wonder why you two came to see Gu Zhao?" Gu Zhao let them look at him and asked calmly while standing there.

The man with a casual attitude opened the folding fan in his hand, with a flash of light in his eyes, and asked: "Are you Gu Zhao, who was awarded the award by the saint? The two of us are curious and want to see what is so special about Gu Zhao." "

Then. I disappoint you. If that's all, let Gu leave first." This person clearly regarded him as a plaything, and Gu Zhao was not interested in accompanying him, so he turned to leave.

"Wait a minute!" Lu Wenbo obviously didn't expect Gu Zhao's attitude. He was not at all flattering to them who came from the capital. Shouldn't this be the norm? Or do you really think that you will get carried away after being praised by the Holy Master for a few words?

Lu Wenbo believed this in his heart, so he became more and more dissatisfied and critical with Gu Zhao and became disdainful, "How dare you leave without telling you to leave?"

The other person said nothing and watched the development of the situation with a playful smile.

Gu Zhao raised his eyebrows and said, "Why don't you dare? You are the father-in-law of this city, or you are an elder. Do you need your permission to leave or stay? I won't accompany you, so say goodbye!" Gu Zhao turned around and strode away, closing the door behind him.

When they got there, Lu Wenbo's angry voice came from inside. Gu Zhao secretly thought, no wonder the hero is just using Lu Wenbo, and he doesn't have much weight in the hero's mind. It's weird that the hero can like such a thing. .

When he returned to his parents, Gu Zhao didn't say anything. He just went over and asked him a few casual questions. The old man and the old lady breathed a sigh of relief.

Gu Zhao led his parents to talk about other topics. In a blink of an eye, the two elders forgot about the matter. Gu Mu was careful and quietly grabbed his brother's hand. He felt that it was not as easy as his brother said. He could feel it. I noticed my brother's mood changes, so who made my brother unhappy?

Gu Zhao paid attention to the scene outside the window while talking to his parents. After seeing Lu Wenbai, he left him aside. Instead, he wondered about the identity of the other person. Who was that person? What is the purpose of coming to Qingling Mansion?

Although the man's movements seemed very casual, he also exuded a different aura. This man's identity must be extraordinary. However, after he compared several important supporting characters who appeared around the hero, he still couldn't determine who he was. Who is the person?

Gu Zhao thought for a moment and decided that it would be best to inform Mr. Song about this matter. He was afraid that Mr. Song would not know about these two people appearing in Qingling Mansion, and he wanted to know the identity of that person. Mr. Song was the best way. .

He always felt uneasy without knowing it clearly.

After a while, he saw Lu Wenbo appearing downstairs. Gu Zhao just glanced through the window. The strange young man was keenly aware of his gaze, turned around and saw that it was Gu Zhao, who was also looking at him. He showed a playful smile. He didn't seem to care much about what Lu Wenbo was saying.

Gu Zhao looked at him and looked away, and sat for a while before taking his parents out of the restaurant.

After Gu Zhao returned, he wrote a letter to Mr. Song. Song Cheng might not have time to see him when he came to visit him, so it was more convenient to write a letter.

After receiving the letter, Song Cheng did not take it seriously because he knew that Gu Zhao and Qi Yunfei were both smart people and could not mention these two people for no reason. Therefore, it was necessary to investigate to see what the other party was here for.

Soon, Song Cheng's reply was delivered to Gu Zhao, and Gu Zhao opened the letter and read it.

Song Cheng was good at writing Lu Wenbai's origins clearly, including the relationship between Lu Wenbai and Yongning Houfu, which involved Yongning Houfu. Song Cheng had to think more about whether the other party was here for Gu Zhao.

As for the other person, Gu Zhao was surprised that Song Cheng could not find out the identity of the other person. He only knew that the other person came from the capital with Lu Wenbo.

This surprised Gu Zhao. Both Song Cheng and Mrs. Song knew a lot about the dignitaries in the capital, but they had also seen a lot. Even if they had not met them in person, they should be able to report their family origins.

The tone of Song Cheng's letter was very cautious, telling Gu Zhao not to act rashly and wait until he inquired carefully before proceeding, because Song Cheng was worried about involving too much.

Gu Zhao stood up from his seat and walked a few steps in the study. The identity of the person was clearly not simple, but Song Cheng couldn't find it out. He could only let Gu Zhao think about several aspects, especially the person who attracted his attention. The power of the Southwest King.

Based on that person's age, he is consistent with one of the forces of the Southwest King in the book, but the book never mentions that the male protagonist has any involvement with the forces of the Southwest King. Of course, what is written in the book is not reliable. The absence of it does not mean that there is no secret early. Collusion.

Gu Mu pushed open the door and came in, bringing moisture all over him. He had just taken a shower and washed his hair, but it was still dripping with water even though he hadn't dried it yet.

Gu Zhao quickly pulled him over and pressed him on the chair, took a cloth and wiped his hair, and muttered: "If you don't dry your hair, the weather is getting colder and colder. The wind will give you a headache." Gu

Mu He was in a good mood after being read, and sat there obediently: "Brother will wipe it for me, I don't think it's troublesome."

Gu Zhao laughed: "You just have to accept me, right? Why don't you have an internal force? Then How can your hair be dried just by drying it?"

"Brother, what is internal force? How to dry it? If I learn how to do it, I will dry your hair for you."

Gu Zhao laughed: "If I had known that I had done this earlier, I would have just said it casually. You think I'm talking nonsense."

Gu Mu said he was very sorry. He also wanted to learn how to dry his brother's hair. What a pity.

Looking at the wood under the lamp, he looked really good. Gu Zhao thought of his guess just now and couldn't help but said: "Mumu, you stay at home for the next few days, and don't go to the government school to pick him up." "

I don't want it! "Mumu was unhappy, turned around and hugged his brother's waist.

What a disobedient child, Gu Zhao patiently explained: "There were two people I met at the restaurant yesterday. One of them has a secret identity. I was worried that it might be related to Mu Mu, so I wanted to let Mu Mu avoid him before he left Qingling Mansion. Be on point."

Mu Mu was even more unhappy now. Of course it was not directed at Gu Zhao, but at the person that brother met yesterday: "Is that the person who made brother unhappy?"

Gu Zhao said in surprise: "Mu Mu actually knows that I am Are you not happy to see those two people?"

Gu Mu raised his head: "I know, brother, who are they?"

Gu Zhao shook his head: "Just because I didn't know, I asked Master Song, but Master Song couldn't find out, so I I have some scruples in my heart."

Gu Mu lowered his eyes to cover the anger that flashed in his eyes. He really wanted to kill the guy, but actually made him unable to pick up his brother.

On his face, he said reluctantly: "Then I listen to my brother, does he really want me to remember the past earlier?"

Gu Zhao felt soft-hearted by him, and continued to wipe his hair while saying: "I want to but don't want to, If Mu Mu thinks about it, he will definitely go back to his family, but if Mu Mu doesn't think about it, those family members who care about you must be very worried and are looking for your whereabouts everywhere." "

I only want my brother, and other people have nothing to do with me."

Gu Zhaoxin said that this was not necessarily the case, so he said this because he couldn't remember it.

Gu Mu was always well-behaved in front of Gu Zhao, so Gu Zhao thought he would do what he promised, so he and Song Ze went to the mansion to study on horseback in the next few days.

This made Song Ze wonder. You know that Mu Mu was always very clingy to Gu Zhao, and he was not willing to give up the opportunity to pick Gu Zhao up, so he asked.

Gu Zhao scratched his face, and finally explained to Song Ze honestly. Song Ze was very clear about the situation of the wood, and his face became serious at the moment: "It's good to leave the wood, just in case, but that person doesn't even know Mr. Song." I haven't found out yet, so this

is indeed strange." "Maybe I'm too worried." Gu Zhao added.

"Be careful and you won't make a big mistake." This kind of thing is just in case, so Song Ze thought that Gu Zhao was right to be cautious.

Because Gu Zhao didn't explain this matter to the two elders in the family, so as not to worry them, so after Gu Zhao left, Gu Mu, who thought he would be obedient and stay at home, changed his mind and left home.

Because Gu Zhao helped him retouch his appearance to hide his true appearance during that time, Gu Mu also studied hard to avoid Gu Zhao's worries. This time, he changed himself beyond recognition. Even his biological parents couldn't recognize him when they stood in front of him. He also changed into Wearing coarse cloth clothes, he climbed over the wall and slipped out without using the gate.

Not only was he afraid of frightening Uncle Zhang, but he also fulfilled his promise in front of his brother. As long as he didn't walk through the gate and was not seen by Uncle Zhang, he would not have gone out. Well, this was Gu Mu's logic, it was okay.

In fact, Song Ze and Qi Yunfei both knew very well what kind of person Gu Mu was, and this boy behaved well and obediently in front of Gu Zhao. But where Gu Zhao couldn't see it, this boy's personality was actually a bit perverse and domineering, and he was not so obedient. Yes, they wouldn't be surprised at all if they knew that Gu Zhao stepped forward and then stepped out with his back foot.

However, in order to prevent his brother from worrying, Gu Mu also knew that he would not be recognized by anyone close to him, so the less noticeable he would be, the better.

He walked around outside Qijia Restaurant and found a few smart boys who made a living by begging. He spent a few coins to get the news he wanted from them, and then asked a little beggar to guide him. , ran to an inn and squatted outside waiting.

"Young master, the person you are looking for should be here. He can't be wrong. There is no news in this world that we don't know." This little beggar is very clever.

Gu Mu, disguised as Qiao Zhuang, glanced at him: "Then do you know their identities? If you can tell their identities, I will give you one tael, no, five taels of silver." The little beggar's eyes were bright, five taels of silver

, We can buy a lot of food. Thinking of food, the little beggar swallowed his saliva: "Can you give us a few days, young master? We will definitely find a way to get their identities." "Okay, the best move

is Hurry up, who knows when they will leave Qing Ling Mansion."

"No problem, it's on us. Look, young master, they are coming out, are they them?"

Gu Mu quickly looked towards the door of the inn. , and indeed he looked exactly like the person he was looking for.

After knowing that someone made his brother unhappy, Gu Mu went to shopkeeper He behind Gu Zhao's back and asked what the two people who were looking for his brother that day looked like, how they were dressed, and what kind of servants were following them. Then Shopkeeper He knew everything about Gu Mu, so Gu Mu could accurately find this place through the little beggar.

Maybe he was born with it. Gu Mu just glanced at it and immediately looked away, and told the little beggar: "Don't keep looking at them, lest they find out. Some people are particularly keen on others. I don't want you to get it yet." Before the result, others will find out and expose it."

The little beggar quickly withdrew his gaze: "Thank you young master for reminding me, I know, I will be more careful." "

Okay, find someone else to keep an eye on them. Let's see where they went and who they came into contact with."

"No problem, I'll go first, young master."

"Let's go."

Gu Mu kept paying attention to the two people from the corner of his eyes, focusing on him. When he came to Lu Wenbai, who was just a idiot, he intuitively felt that the other person was dangerous, and that was the person who needed to be wary of him, the one whose origins his brother said was a secret.

Seeing that the two people got on the carriage and the carriage was driving away, Gu Zhaocai slowly turned around and stared at the direction of the carriage in deep thought. Although only a few pictures occasionally flashed through his mind, Gu Mu was sure that he must be a man of great background. There were some things he had never learned but he felt he understood them, including what he had just explained to the little beggar. He must have been a powerful person originally.

So should he regain his memory early so that he can help his brother? Gu Mu hesitated. What made him hesitate was whether he could continue to stay with his brother after recovering his memory. His intuition was that he remembered old things. Those so-called relatives were not as important as his brother, but his brother would not think so. Bar.

The little boy stood at the intersection thinking about life events, and wrinkled his nose in distress. This was really a difficult decision to make. But seeing his brother worrying so much about him, Gu Mu felt that it would be better to restore his memory. Since he was so A powerful person will definitely have a group of subordinates. When the time comes, whether his brother wants to make money or do other things, he can ask his subordinates to help his brother.

By the way, there is also the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital. He feels that after his identity is restored, he will definitely be able to help his brother and help him deal with that blind and confused Marquis.

Well, so let’s restore his memory, the young boy finally made up his mind.

It seemed that whether to recover or not to recover his memory was just a decision made by Gu Mu in one thought. The matter was so simple.

After making the decision, Gu Mu no longer hesitated. Now that he was out, he simply wandered on the street. As long as he went back before lunch to show his face, no one would know that he had escaped.

After having lunch and playing nice in front of the two elders of the Gu family, he came out in the afternoon dressed as he had been in the morning. He met the little beggar at the same place. The little beggar was eager to find Gu Mu. When he saw him, he said happily: " Young Master, we got a key clue."

Gu Mu imitated his brother and raised an eyebrow: "What key clue? By the way, where did they go this morning?"

"Young Master, they left the city and went to a place outside the city. "Chongyuan Temple, I have an accomplice over there to help me, so I got something from that person. Look, young master." The little beggar took out

a worn-out piece of cloth with a dirty mark printed on it. The beggar explained: "The young accomplice touched a jade pendant on the man while he was not paying attention, and then rubbed the jade pendant on the cloth, and then threw the jade pendant near the man."

Gu Mu raised his eyebrows: "Okay, you guys You're quite smart, you didn't swallow the jade pendant."

The little beggar chuckled: "How dare you, it's such an important thing, especially since that person has a good background, if you really swallow his things, you will definitely be in trouble, so We don't dare. Just like last time, there were people all over the city to arrest a fugitive who had stolen something. From my perspective, he must have been a thief and took something he shouldn't have."

Gu Mu didn't even bother to look at the cloth. , quickly asked: "Which one are you talking about? Did it happen before the government examination."

The little beggar nodded repeatedly: "Yes, it was that time. Because of the government examination, those people did not dare to raid them. I guess I failed to catch that person. That little thief is really lucky, and he happened to encounter such an important matter as the government examination."

Gu Mu clenched his hands and asked, "Then do you know who it was that time that he could make the official official? Are you helping to arrest people together?"

The little beggar scratched his dirty head, thought for a while and said: "It seems...ah, by the way, I seem to have heard those arresting people call a boss Yu adults or something, little I don’t know which character it is for Yu."

Unfortunately, because he had no memory, Gu Mu had no way of knowing whether it was Yu, Yu, or another character with the same sound. He readily took out five taels of silver and handed it over, and told the little beggar: " Continue to keep an eye on that group of people and what happened before the government examination. If there is any new information, just leave a mark here. I will come to you when I see the mark." "

Okay, young master, thank you. Young Master." The little beggar was very happy. He got five taels of silver so easily. He wished that the young Master would give him some more work.

Gu Mu turned around and left with the dirty cloth. He ran up and unfolded the cloth to carefully identify the marks on it. After looking at it for a long time, he could barely make out a word on it. It was the prefix "rain" and the bottom seemed to be "month" , but it seems like there is something extra, could it be the word "xiao" in "Yunxiao"?

He still remembered that he had a jade pendant that his brother had put away. His brother also told him that the reason why he was called Mu Mu and named Gu Mu was also related to the jade pendant. On the jade pendant was the word "霂". Could it be that that person was really like him? what is the relationship? Or was it the person who wanted to kill him in the morning? Is my brother's intuition right?

Gu Mu gritted his teeth. If that bastard really caused him to be hit by an arrow and hit his head, he would have to kill that bastard. No matter what his identity was, if he dared to harm the young master, he would be killed!

Until Gu Zhao came back from school in the afternoon, Gu Mu was thinking about how to kill that bastard. But after thinking about it, he couldn't do it without getting his brother involved before he recovered his memory. The more he thought about it, the more he thought about it. Angry, that bastard really took advantage of him. I don’t know how many days he will stay in Qingling Mansion. If he leaves, where will he find that bastard?

Gu Zhaoke didn't notice the little tricks Gu Mu made behind his back at all. He really thought that he would be doing his homework at home all day long, but he didn't have time to care about him, because when Gu Zhao came back, he found that his parents were not in a good mood and were suppressing him. A burst of fire.

"Dad, mother, what happened?"

The two elders did not hide anything from their old son, and the anger on the old lady's face showed: "I received a letter from Yao'er's father in the shop in the afternoon. I thought that The letter is about the wedding date set by Brother Yaoer. Who would have thought that the family is really unlucky."

Gu Zhao blurted out without even thinking: "What happened to the second brother's family?"

"It's not your second brother's family! The one who suffered the plague is , your second brother actually wanted to give that girl Gu Zhen as a concubine after seeing money, and that girl Gu Zhen also did such a stupid thing, she actually ran away!" Gu

Yao:...

Gu Zhao:...

Gu Zhao is simply unbelievable Dare he believe his ears? He never expected that his second brother could change to this extent. Or is it that he is already such a person, but it has never been revealed because of the environment?

Now it is not difficult to understand that Gu Zhen would run away. If he were in Gu Zhen's position and was given away as a concubine by his biological father, he would have to run away. Of course, he believed that there was a bigger reason for Gu Zhen's running away. , because this was too far from her psychological expectations. In the entire Qinghe County, except Song Ze, the future chief minister, who else could catch her eye.

The old man was so angry that he turned blue: "Zhao'er, your mother and I will go back in person tomorrow. Your eldest brother probably won't be able to suppress your second brother." "

Father, mother, I will go back with you."

"I Go back too." Gu Yao said immediately. After hearing such a thing, she felt a little confused and felt sympathy for Gu Zhen. Compared with her parents, it was so good. She knew very well that her parents would never do anything like this. It's such a shameful thing.

"Zhao'er, you stay here. I'll just go back with your mother."

"Father, don't try to persuade us. We have to go back together. Song Ze is here in the mansion. I can borrow his notes then, and we can talk about it later." It’s not like I don’t want to read anymore.” Gu Zhao was worried about the two elders going on the road, and the guy who couldn’t find out his calendar was now in Qing Ling Mansion, so Gu Zhao thought it would be better to take Gu Mu to avoid it.

The old man saw that his son would not change his mind, so he had no choice but to agree. If Gu Zhao was gone, Gu Yao would have to be taken with him. Otherwise, she could not be left alone to guard the house, and neither the two elders nor Gu Zhao would be relieved.

So that night everyone ate dinner in a hurry and quickly packed their bags, not caring about preparing any gifts. Fortunately, because she was thinking about her eldest grandson's marriage, the old lady would buy some things when she had nothing to do, and planned to take them back together then. , it comes in handy now.

Gu Zhao went to the Song family to say hello to Song Ze again, but he did not hide what happened to the Song family's mother and son. It must be said that what Gu Erniu did also subverted the Song family's mother and son's understanding of him. Song's mother felt sympathy for Gu Zhao, and having such a second brother held him back.

Song Ze sent Gu Zhao out, but could not help him except to express sympathy for him: "I will help you from the government school. Don't be too impatient. Pay attention to the health of your uncle and aunt."

Gu Zhao smiled bitterly: "I didn't expect that my second brother would do such a thing. In my conscience, I would have to run away. By the way, you should pay attention to the people around you when you go in and out."

Song Ze's eyes widened after hearing this. Eye.

Gu Zhao said that Song Ze didn't quite understand how deep Gu Zhen's obsession with him was, and explained: "After thinking about it, Gu Zhen most likely came to this city, maybe to ask my parents for advice, but My parents have gone back. If she can't find anyone, she will probably come to you, because she will know you when she comes to Fucheng. If you really find her, don't come forward and ask your aunt to call two people to take her directly. Go to Zhuangzi where the workshop is located. Of course, don't let her come into contact with the things in the workshop. Just ask someone to keep an eye on her until we come back." It is impossible for Gu Zhao to ask Song Ze to take care of Gu Zhen personally.

When it comes to Gu Zhen, Gu Zhen, who has experienced a lifetime, must be much more capable than Song Ze. Song Ze plus Song's mother cannot be her opponent.

Song Ze carefully remembered Gu Zhao's words. Gu Zhao had fulfilled everything he said before. Gu Zhen really had to be on guard against this. Even if he ran to Fucheng, he might not be able to escape Gu Zhen.

"Don't worry, I will tell my mother."

"Well, please, don't give it away. I'm going to Brother Qi's place again, and I want to borrow someone from him again.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (18)

.

"Go quickly, it will be too late if you delay any longer. " "

Gu Zhao waved his hand, turned around, mounted his horse and left. Song Ze watched his figure disappear before turning back and mentioned Gu Zhao's words to his mother. Song's mother was speechless after hearing what Gu Zhao said, but if she really found out what Gu Zhao said She will definitely carry out Gu Zhao's words to perfection.

Song Ze is speechless. It's no wonder that Gu Zhao has two attitudes toward his two nieces, Gu Zhen and Gu Yao. Song Ze can see that Gu Zhao truly loves Gu Yao, and he treats Gu Yao. The impression was quite good. When they came to Fucheng together, Gu Yao was very careful to avoid him, but Gu Zhen was so "unique". The Gu family's letter was brought here with the help of the Qi family, and the

person who sent it was He also talked about the Gu family, because Brother Gu came to the Qi family and asked the Qi family to help find someone. Qi Yunfei was speechless, so if Gu Zhao didn't come over, he would come to Gu Zhao later.

"I Ask Li Wen to personally take two people back with you. If I hadn't been unable to leave here, I would have gone back. The key now is to find the people first. "If this matter spreads, it will have less impact on Gu Zhao, but Gu Yao will obviously be implicated, and others will doubt the tutor of the girls in the Gu family. The female steward of the soap workshop has praised Gu Yao many times.

"Second brother also helped me keep an eye on Fucheng. I doubt she will come to Fucheng. "

Okay, no problem. If I find out, I will help you keep him." "

Just send it directly to Zhuangzi. Don't give her any preferential treatment, and don't let her have access to the workshop. She is very thoughtful." "Gu Zhao also reminded Qi Yunfei. Qi Yunfei was speechless, but he took it in. Now soap is their money-making weapon, and the recipe must not be leaked.

Except for Li Wen who brought the Qi family's Two guards and two more were invited from the escort agency. Gu Zhao also brought his bow and arrows. Early the next morning, he set off from Gu's house and went straight to the city gate. He left the city as soon as the city gate opened.

Zhang The uncle's family took Uncle Zhang to drive the carriage, and also showed Uncle Zhang the way so that he would not be unable to find the location of Shuiyun Village in the future. Aunt Zhang and her daughter stayed to look at the house. Gu Mu looked at

the city that was getting farther and farther behind him. Men was still a little regretful. He thought about seven or eight ways to kill that bastard, but unfortunately there was no way to implement it, which would give the bastard an advantage.

If Gu Zhao knew what Gu Mu was thinking, he would have to smash his head again. These seven or eight Is there a way to ensure that no flaws are exposed? If you can't guarantee it, just stay honest.

And Mr. Xiao, who was with Lu Wenbai, was not in a good mood. The reason was exactly what happened on Chongyuan Temple Mountain. The jade pendant actually fell and was lost. Although he found it in the end, Mr. Xiao still felt that the jade pendant was not dropped by himself, but was touched by someone. After thinking about it,

except for a group of beggars who suddenly bumped into him, he thought There was no one else who could get close to him without alerting him, and the more he thought about it, the more he suspected that the group of beggars were instigated by someone behind the scenes, because he could not maintain a casual attitude about this matter, nor could he anymore. If he stays in Qingling Mansion, if the news about his appearance here spreads, he will be in trouble.

With his status, he cannot leave the residence and appear in the capital unless he is summoned. Therefore, even if he has not gained anything from this trip, he will not be able to do it again. No matter what, he had to pack his bags and set off.

As for the idiot named Lu, he just had to find a way to return to the capital.

Mr. Xiao was very angry. If this happened on his own territory, none of the beggars who dared to collide with him would even think about it. There is a way to survive, but in a place like this, he has to tie his hands and feet. He can't do this or that.

"Master Xiao wants to leave?" "Lu Wenbo was surprised. He didn't know the identity of Mr. Xiao, but the prince reminded him that Mr. Xiao's identity was extraordinary, and his demeanor and the demeanor of the servants around him were enough for Lu Wenbo to serve him carefully. " Well

, I'm going back home now. You go back and tell the prince that there are changes in this trip. I won't go to the capital. I'll contact you later." "Master Xiao confessed.

Lu Wenbai didn't dare to object, so he had to agree. After Master Xiao left, he had no intention of staying in Qingling Mansion anymore, so he packed his bags and returned to the capital.

This made someone send people to pay attention to the whereabouts of these two people. Song Cheng was surprised and left now? But the two people left in different directions, which made Song Cheng pay more attention. In other words, Mr. Xiao was probably not from the capital, so his identity was It's worth weighing.

Although he was impatient, Gu Zhao didn't rush back. He had to take care of the health of the second elder and persuade the second elder.

In Gu Zhao's words, the second elder of the Qi family can rest assured when doing things, so whether to rush back earlier or later and There is not much difference. They went back a long time ago and cannot help at all in finding Gu Zhen's whereabouts.

The letter was dictated by Gu Daniu and ghostwritten by Gu Yi. It was written in a hurry, so it did not contain much information. Details, and Gu Zhao fully suspected that some time had passed since the disappearance of Gu Zhen when the eldest brother knew about it. Considering the temperament of his second brother, it is estimated that he did not notify Gu Daniu immediately when the person disappeared, but first went on his own After searching for several days, I couldn't find anything, so I hurried back to the village to report the news. By the time Brother Gu asked all his family members to help, it was already too late. At this time, he was afraid that Gu Zhen was no longer in Qinghe County. The old man regretted a little: "

I should have known it earlier. Your mother and I shouldn't have gone out with you. If we stayed at home, we could still keep an eye on your second brother. Gu

Zhao had a different opinion: "With my second brother's temper, would he tell his parents first that he would give Gu Zhen as a concubine?" Even if my parents were at home, there was no way they would know it right away. Like the eldest brother, he would go home to ask for help only when Gu Zhen disappeared and couldn't find anyone. And I guess the second brother was in the shop in the county. There may be something wrong. My second brother always cares about face the most. "

So he would only let people know about such embarrassing things as a last resort.

The old man had to admit that his son was right, and he became more and more disappointed with Gu Laoer. This is how bad his life was. Why would he think of using his girl as a concubine? Even farmers would be looked down upon by others. The old man wanted to beat the second son to death.

"It would be better if something happens to the shop, so that he doesn't cause trouble in the county and the village doesn't know about it. In the future, Just plant the land honestly in the village. "It can be seen from this kind of old man that the second child cannot stay away from others and is not a person who can do things.

Hurry up and go to Qinghe County first. Gu Zhao did not stay in the county. Only Li Wen returned first. The Qi family inquired about the news. After getting the news, they went to Shuiyun Village to meet Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao and the others first went back to Shuiyun Village to meet with Brother Gu. Qinghe County, Shuiyun Village. Now

the Gu family

is the top family in the village. When it comes to the Gu family Who is not envious of Gu Zhao? Gu Zhao took his father and mother out to enjoy the blessings. Besides, the Gu family's tofu shop was also booming. The tofu they made was not enough to sell, but there was never any leftover. Everyone said that Gu Zhao The old man and

the old lady gave birth to three good sons. Needless to say, Gu Zhao and Gu Daniu. Even Gu Laoer moved to the county on his own. Although there was some trouble with the Gu family, everyone talked about it. Even without the word "Gu", he was still very envious in his words.

The Song family was also envied by everyone. Of course, it was slightly behind compared to the Gu family. After all, no son could take his widowed mother out to enjoy happiness.

Precisely because the Gu family is A first-class family, so what happened to the Gu family was even more talked about. Who would have thought that Gu Erniu, an honest man, would want to give his daughter to someone else to be a concubine. Not to mention that the Gu family is living a good life now, but the life in the village is not as good. The Gu family doesn't want their daughter to be a concubine. It would be embarrassing to tell anyone. Especially now that Gu Zhao is a scholar. How could Gu Erniu do such a thing? And that

girl Gu Zhen is also very courageous. He actually ran away, and I heard that he has not been found yet. So where did he go? Everyone was talking about it, and it was inevitable that some unpleasant words were mixed in. The reputation of a daughter's family, especially a daughter who has not left the government, is very important. What reputation does Gu Zhen have left now?

Although the world is peaceful these days, the chance of misfortune for a young girl going out alone is too high. The longer time passes, the more unpleasant this reputation will be.

"The second elder brother of the Gu family should be back now. Such a big thing happened. Gu Xiucai was away focusing on studying. Who would have thought that his second brother would be holding him back from behind." "No,

that girl Zhen is also a Poor, I don't know where I have fallen now."

While everyone was talking, someone ran over and shouted: "There are many carriages coming outside, maybe people from the Gu family are back."

Someone else ran to the Gu family to report that Gu Daniu quickly put down what he was doing and ran out. In the past few days, because of Gu Erlao's affairs, he had even delayed the work of his family's tofu workshop. Gu Daniu really wanted to break Gu Laoer's legs.

Gu Erniu has been hiding in the house these days, while Gu Daniu is running outside. It was he who contacted the Qi family as soon as he knew about this matter, and wrote a letter to the Qi family to deliver it. He did not dare to hide it at all. With his parents and younger brother far away in Fucheng, he couldn't hide it even if he wanted to. If he didn't tell his family, they would tell him.

Hearing the shouts outside, Gu Laoer finally made some noise and came out of the house. His clothes were wrinkled. He still had the same splendor and dignity as when he first came back from the county. When he saw Gu Daniu, Sisi Ai Ai said, "Brother, are your parents back?"

"If my parents are back at this time, they will definitely rush home as soon as they receive the letter and come with me to welcome them." "

I..." Gu Er Niu shrank his neck, obviously still afraid of Er Lao's anger, and only then did he realize that he was afraid.

"Hurry up!" Gu Daniu was not angry with him. He urged him and hurried out, saying something to his wife at the same time.

Little Zhao and Gu Ren, who was staying at home, rushed out in a hurry. Liu couldn't stay in the county any longer, so she came back with her three remaining daughters. She imagined that she could live with little Zhao. The scene of her sister-in-law standing tall in front of her could only be her imagination after all. Not only did she give birth to another daughter, but her eldest daughter also ran away. How could she have any dignity? She was hiding in the house like Gu Erniu these days. There was no movement inside, except for asking the two daughters to speak louder while eating.

When she saw little Zhao, Mrs. Liu wanted to call her sister-in-law, but little Zhao ignored her and went out to greet her father-in-law and mother-in-law, without even showing any kindness. Her eldest son was getting married, and her eldest daughter was also getting married. At this juncture, Fortunately, my brother-in-law was there to stand up when something like this happened, otherwise the marriage of a son and daughter would have been delayed by the second wife, so how could he have a good look towards her.

Mrs. Liu secretly hated her and scolded Gu Zhen in her heart. If it hadn't been for her daughter's good deeds, how could she have ended up like this? It was all the fault of that dead girl Gu Zhen. If she was brought back, she would have to break her legs so that she would never be able to run away again.

At the entrance of the village, everyone saw that the carriage coming was indeed that of the Gu family. Not only the two elders of the Gu family were back, but also the scholar Gu Zhao. Although the two elders of the Gu family barely smiled and greeted everyone, the villagers could still tell that they were following Li. The difference in front of the village is that he is much more popular, the clothes he wears are made of better materials, and he looks much younger than when he was in the village before.

"Dad, Mom! Little brother, you're back too! How has it been?" Gu Daniu was very excited when he saw that all his family members were back, including his eldest daughter.

The second elder was also excited. After such a long time away from home, he was worried about the situation at home. But when he saw Gu Erniu, who was walking slowly with his neck hunched, the second elder's face darkened again and he didn't care to talk to the villagers. What, wait until the family affairs are taken care of before nagging everyone.

The villagers did not stop the two elders and made way for them to go home. After walking a few steps, they met Gu Erniu. The old man and the old lady snorted and walked past him to go home. Now Gu Erniu shrank even more, looking like a A lot shorter.

There were few people who sympathized with him. They didn't realize that he had caused the second elder of the Gu family to come back so far. Judging from the expression on the second elder's face, it was clear that he had not had much rest along the way. It had only been a few days since Gu Erniu came back to report the news. How could he be so kind to him? It’s strange to have a good face.

Gu Zhao passed by Gu Erniu and just sighed and shook his head. Of course, he was doing it for others to see. In fact, his parents made the decision. He didn't have to say anything or do anything. Only Gu Yao passed by him because he was a junior. , called "Second Uncle" and then followed Gu Zhao home.

Gu Mu swung the knife coldly at Gu Erniu, then strode after his brother.

The whole family came out to welcome people and then took them back. Mrs. Zhao quickly boiled water and cooked food. Mrs. Liu couldn't move the beads in an abacus, so she came to Di Zhaodi to see that she was too busy, so she helped in the kitchen. That's all. General Liu also muttered a few words.

The second elder moved directly into the main house. Seeing that the house was tidy and clean, with no dust to be seen, and the quilts had been dried, the second elder felt more comfortable. Fortunately, two of the three sons were up to date, so It was Gu Laoer who they had misjudged before.

Gu Daniu and his eldest son Gu Ren were busy going back and forth, first letting the elders and the younger brother wash away the dust of the journey. During this period, the old man and the old lady did not say a word and only took care of themselves. This scene made Gu Erniu who followed him want more and more. Shrinking himself up, Gu Daniu was busy and kept huddled in the corner. Liu was not much better than him. If it weren't for nothing, he would have been huddled in the room.

But the more they behave like this, the angrier they get. Gu Erniu had an advantage in being diligent before, but what's left now? Even the old man didn't expect that his second son would be such an irresponsible man.

After drinking hot tea to moisten the mouth, Xiao Zhao's hand-made noodles were ready. Several people gathered around the table to eat first. Gu Erniu raised his head to look at it, and then shrank his head with a sad look. Gu Erniu Zhao accidentally saw this scene and almost choked on a mouthful of noodles. He really didn't expect that this second brother would change so much.

No, it should be said that this is the essence, but I just think there is no chance to reveal it.

After finishing the noodles, Gu Zhao spoke first: "Father, mother, I will take the wood to pack the room and pack the luggage first. News from Li Wen should be sent soon, so don't worry." The

old man was very pleased to hear this: "Yeah , you go and do your work, bring the wood and have a good rest, you are also tired from this journey."

"You should also pay attention to your health."

Gu Zhao still ignored Gu Erniu, and even turned a blind eye to Gu Erniu's look for help, and pulled Then Gu Mu returned to their room.

After Gu Zhao left, Gu Daniu asked aloud: "Father, mother, what do you mean, little brother?"

The old man explained: "The second young master of the Qi family sent back with us, it is Li Wen who came to our house. Brother Li, after we separated in the county, he first went back to Qi's house to ask for news. If he gets the news, he will send it to us. How can we find someone? How can we find him? He even broke his legs and couldn't find him!"

When Gu Zhen and Gu Erniu were mentioned, they came. He got angry and said, "Let that stinky girl die outside!"

According to his wishes, he didn't need to look for her. He could just pretend that the person was dead, but he wished that the person really died outside, so as not to embarrass him when he came back.

The old man threw the tea cup at hand at Gu Erniu. Even though Gu Zhen, his granddaughter, was not as popular as Gu Yao in his heart, he didn't want anyone to die outside. Is this what his biological father said? It really showed him how cruel this guy was.

Gu Erniu subconsciously ducked aside, the cup smashed on his foot, and Mrs. Liu screamed in fright.

"Shut up!" the old lady yelled unbearably.

"Get out of here! I don't have time to pay attention to you now!" The old man was so angry that he drove them away.

"Dad..." Gu Erniu was even more scared now.

"Second brother, go back first and let dad calm down. Mom and dad have just come back and need rest after traveling all the way." Gu Daniu quickly helped persuade the people to leave, so as not to stay in front of the two elders and make them angry.

It wasn't the first time he heard the harsh words just now. To be honest, it made him feel cold.

Gu Erniu and Mrs. Liu had no choice but to reluctantly leave the main room and return to their own rooms in a state of disgrace.

Gu Daniu advised the two elders again: "Mom and dad, don't be angry, otherwise you will be so angry that you will be worried, and the younger brother will be worried."

It is most useful to mention the younger brother at this time.

Mrs. Zhao took Gu Yao back to the room to talk, leaving Gu Daniu and the two elders here alone.

In addition to worrying about how her second wife's affairs will affect her two children, Xiao Zhao has nothing to worry about. Whether her second wife is doing well or not, it actually has nothing to do with her. Now that she has seen her daughter come back, she has a lot to say to her. Let her Happily, my daughter went to Fucheng and the people there were whiter and prettier. She looked completely different, which made her mother happy.

The letter couldn't make it too clear. Looking back, Daniel told the situation truthfully and in detail what he knew in front of his face, without any concealment.

As expected by Gu Zhao, Gu Erniu found out that Gu Zhen was missing the day after he ran away. After searching for two days without seeing any sign, he became afraid and suppressed it for another day. There was something wrong with the shop again, so he ran back to the village in a panic to ask for help.

Gu Zhao's room was also very clean, and the quilt was very fluffy. It could be seen that it had just been dried, which made Gu Zhao very happy. Even if his brothers have to go back and forth to have a long-lasting relationship, if they just give in unilaterally, they will eventually become Tasteful.

Gu Mu crawled on the bed with Gu Zhao to make the bed, then leaned over and whispered to Gu Zhao: "How will brother deal with the bad second brother?" Gu Zhao laughed. There is a bad

second brother and a good big brother?

He patted his head and said: "You are really worried. It's not your turn for me to intervene and let my parents handle it. After all, I'm just the younger brother, but the second brother is also my parents' son. I'm so angry, my parents." It's impossible to really let go of them."

Even if we don't care now, the villagers won't say anything now, but when the rest of the Gu family gets better and better, and Gu Erniu's family becomes more and more miserable, maybe someone will I felt that the other Gu family members were unkind and too cold-blooded, because in the eyes of others at that time, if something slipped out of their fingers, Gu Erniu could live a good life, so why not?

Therefore, housework is the most confusing. As he told Brother Qi, every family has sutras that are difficult to recite. His family's sutras come from Gu Erniu Yifang. If possible, Gu Zhao Of course, I hope that the relationship with Gu Erniu can be as clear as possible, but this is not realistic.

Fortunately, his parents have always favored him and would never do anything detrimental to him. His father also knew very well that even if he helped Gu Erniu, his help would be limited. Gu Zhao was still confident about this. Therefore, it is not suitable for him to come forward to say or do anything.

Gu Mu was unhappy when he heard this: "Wouldn't this be an advantage for them?"

Gu Zhao spread out the quilt, pulled Gu Mu to sit down and said, "What else can I do? Is it possible that they want to be beaten and killed? This is the way of the world. , if you want to do things perfectly, you will get a bad reputation. Don't worry, my parents are very measured, and my parents are still the most important thing in their hearts."

Gu Mu muttered in his heart, this is not bad, but my brother is The best deserves it.

The two of them had just tidied up the room when Gu Ren came to call his uncle: "Uncle, the Qi family from the county are here." "

Okay, I understand. I'm coming. You have worked hard to take care of the family during this time. "

Gu Ren was shy, and he didn't do anything. On the contrary, it was because his uncle's life was much easier, and the marriage was possible because of his brother-in-law.

Gu Zhao brought the wood to the main room, where Li Wen was sitting drinking tea. The old lady asked Xiao Zhao to also give Li Wen a bowl of noodles. It came so quickly, which shows that Li Wen didn't take a break even after returning to Qi's house.

Just as Li Wen was about to stand up and greet Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao took a few steps and pressed him down: "Sit down and talk. You are the most tired person here. Take a breath first and then talk." "Yes

, I did the same with Li Wen Xiao As my brother said, these days have passed and there is no point in being anxious." The old lady thought clearly, so before Gu Zhao came, she asked Li Wen to drink water first and not to worry about other things.

Li Wen drank water and ate another bowl of noodles, then put down his bowl and chopsticks, and told Gu Zhao and the two elders of the Gu family the news he got from the county: "If the master got it, he ordered people to search everywhere, but there was no Miss Zhen." Zhen's whereabouts, no girl was found going out alone in the two days at the city gate. It was Mr. Gu who reminded her. The master said that on the third day after Miss Zhen disappeared, the young master of the Wu family did go away. , it will take some time to find out where Master Wu has gone."

"Master Wu? Zhao'er, what's going on?" The old man and the old lady were confused. Why did Girl Zhen get together with the young master of the Wu family? And how did Zhaoer learn about it?

Gu Zhao is actually just trying his luck. Who is this young master of the Wu family? That was the man Gu Zhen married for the first time before she was reborn. The Wu family ran a grocery store in the county. They were not on the same level as the Qi family and the Gao family. At best, they were from a well-off family. But in the first life, Gu Zhen It was considered a good marriage for Zhen to marry into such a family. Of course, Gu Zhen later became dissatisfied with the marriage, and it was even more impossible for her to marry the young master of the Wu family after she was reborn.

However, the book "Little Beloved Wife" mentioned that the young master of the Wu family still fell in love with Gu Zhen, and also described Gu Zhen's psychology. Gu Zhen felt that although she could no longer marry this man, she had abandoned him in her previous life and let him lose her. He was embarrassed, and this time he wanted to make up for it.

Regarding Gu Zhen's mentality, Gu Zhao feels that in retrospect, Zhen will still be in contact with the young master of the Wu family. It is very likely that, just like in the book, young master Wu will also fall in love with Gu Zhen and respond to her requests. Isn't it right to abandon his family and take Gu Zhen away to fly away? It's impossible. She has no confidence in other men, but from Gu Zhen's point of view, Master Wu is a man she can feel at ease with. After a lifetime, how could Gu Zhen not understand what kind of person Master Wu is? Don't hold him tight.

But Gu Zhao couldn't answer his parents' questions truthfully, so he had to make up an excuse: "I vaguely heard that Gu Zhen had a relationship with a young man from a grocery store. I thought that if the Qi family didn't have a clue, it would be better to ask Wu Let's take a look at it, and there is no other way. Gu Zhen made it clear that she wanted to leave, so she would definitely cover it up, and it was only a few days late that she got the news that she wanted to find someone. It's not easy to find someone."

The old lady listened more and more. I don’t like this granddaughter. It was this granddaughter who instigated the second son’s family to move to the county. Without this, many things would not have happened now: “If she really liked it, why didn’t she make it clear earlier? Her father still disagrees. ?"

Gu Erniu and his wife must not know about this, and how could Gu Zhen like the young owner of a small grocery store now? She would not even look down on a wealthy family like the Qi family, because with Song Ze, the future chief assistant, in front of her, no matter how good the conditions of others are, they are still far from her goal.

Anyway, now we finally have some news, which is much better than being blind and not even knowing whether the person is alive or dead. The old man said: "Then I'll leave this matter to Mr. Qi. Please help Brother Li take care of us when he goes back." Thank you."

"Wherever, I will definitely bring it for the old man." "

Don't worry, it's not too late to rest for a while before going back. You have been very tired these days."

Li Wen and Gu Zhao also became familiar with each other. , so instead of being polite to him, Gu Zhao found a room for him to sleep for a while.

Because of the matter of finding people, Gu Zhao became more and more aware of the disadvantages of lack of manpower. However, servants of the Qi family like Li Wen have been trained for many years. The Qi family has been operating locally for many years, and Li Wen has also been following He works beside Qi Yunfei, so he has good abilities. He has to train people from scratch, and it will take a lot of time when he can use them.

Therefore, the foundation is still too weak. Even if I earn some money, it is still far behind compared with the wealthy people.

Gu Daniu breathed a sigh of relief after hearing the news. It seemed that he was still in good condition. As long as nothing serious happened to him and he was not deceived and abducted, he would be considered a blessing among misfortunes.

Sure enough, the younger brother is the one who can do it. He had accurate news just after he came back. He just followed him for a few days, but he couldn't find out anything. As for the second brother's family, let alone him, he wished that his own daughter would die. It's better not to embarrass him outside.

The second elder was still not happy to see Gu Erniu and his family. It was already late when they got home. The second elder had gone to bed early in the evening, and the eldest brother could have a good sleep tonight. The second elder and his wife were worried in their hearts, if the second elder scolded them They might have felt better after being treated to it, but now they didn't even bother to say a word to them, which made them feel very anxious.

After closing the door, Ms. Liu asked Gu Erniu: "What do you mean, father and mother? How could you attack the head of the family?"

Ms. Liu still remembered the old man throwing the cup at Gu Erniu, and she still felt flustered when she thought about it. What she didn't know was that if the old man had been at home, as soon as Gu Erniu came back to report and ask for help, he would have found a whip and whipped him severely on the spot. attack.

Gu Erniu also felt aggrieved. How could his parents treat him like this? Sure enough, compared to his eldest brother and younger brother, he, the second oldest, was the least popular and the most ignored. He also wanted to be treated like his younger brother by his parents. Pay attention to partiality.

Gu Erniu said with a slumped face: "Stop saying a few words. If dad really wants to beat me, I will deserve it."

Ms. Liu didn't dare to refute anything, so she could only keep it in her heart if she had any opinions about her father-in-law and mother-in-law. , Mrs. Liu mentioned something again: "I didn't expect that the Qi family in the county was so attentive to the younger brother. Previously, the eldest brother could go to the Qi family and ask the Qi family to help. Now the Qi family is even more busy, and the younger brother is also so. If Qi will be If my family introduces me to the boss, our shop will not be unable to open."

This was also one of the reasons why Gu Erniu was reluctant. He did not expect that after hearing his cry for help, his eldest brother rushed to the county without saying a word. The Qi family was closed, and the Qi family actually helped him find someone. Only then did he realize that it was Gu Zhao who had left a message, asking him to go to the Qi family for help if he had anything to do, but why didn't the younger brother tell him? He is obviously in the county, so isn't he closer to the Qi family?

How could Gu Erniu not know what kind of wealthy family the Qi family was after living in the county for a long time? It was something he couldn't climb even if he wanted to, but the younger brother didn't know how to take care of his second brother, which caused him Such a big loss this time.

There is also the tofu shop at home, which the Qi family must have helped open.

Talking about the shop, I feel heartbroken and angry: "It's that damn girl. I actually have a secret with her. Others say that the pollen I sent is of different quality. It must be that damn girl's fault! She must not Come back, otherwise I will definitely break her legs!"

Mrs. Liu also criticized Gu Zhen, unable to remember how much she relied on her eldest daughter. In her heart, there was no doubt that men and sons were the most important, and she cursed After talking to Gu Zhen, the couple felt better and gradually fell asleep.

It was just one night's rest. The old lady still got up early the next day to do housework. She just came back yesterday and didn't take a closer look at the second room. This morning, when she was making breakfast for the family in the kitchen, she discovered the situation of Lai Di Zhaodi, who came to help, and The old lady got very angry on the spot and ran to slap the door of the second room and started to curse.

Not only was Lai Di Zhaodi thinner than before at home, but the little one was also raised to be thin and small, making her eyes look a bit unexpectedly big. But the old lady clearly remembered that Mrs. Liu was a lot fatter than before. Is this how you take care of your girl? This is a bad bitch!

The old lady's scolding skills were certainly not weak, and she had accumulated anger for many days. Her voice was loud enough, so she woke up Gu Mu who had slept a little longer due to the long journey, squeezed to Gu Zhao's side, rubbed his eyes and asked: "Brother, what happened outside?"

Gu Zhao woke up a step earlier, but stayed in bed without getting up. After listening to a few words, he understood what his mother was upset about, and explained: "My mother is scolding the second sister-in-law, the second sister-in-law is not It's just like treating two nieces as girls. After the youngest one was born, the two nieces raised her."

Even if Gu Mu had no previous memories, he couldn't understand this kind of person. He held back a curse for a while and said: "... You're crazy!"

"You're not crazy. It doesn't matter if you let me scold you for a while. Holding in this anger will hurt your health."

Most of the people in the village are hard-working, and there are few who stay in bed. The old lady's loud voice will disturb the neighbors. Everyone was attracted to watch, but in fact, the old lady just started cursing at her voice because she was only concerned about the second child's business. The villagers still found it strange.

As a result, the villagers were also surprised by what the old lady said and started talking about it.

"The old aunt didn't say that I haven't realized it yet. Now that I think about it, it is indeed the case. She has put on a lot of weight, but the two girls don't look like they have been in the city. Even the little girl she just gave birth to You can just let it go. No wonder the old aunt is angry." "I

forgot that before Mrs. Liu left the village, she kept rubbing her belly and saying that the baby was a son. It turned out to be a girl. She probably wanted to stuff it back into her belly. She missed her son. I'm crazy, so why would I take another look at this little girl?"

"How can a piece of flesh that fell off my body be so mean?"

"It used to be good to be the Liu family, but the old aunt is a bit stronger, tsk tsk, Now it seems that it’s not that the whole family doesn’t live in the same house, this Liu family and Gu Lao Er are really on the right side.”

People in Shuiyun Village had a bad impression of the couple because of the incident in Gu Lao Er’s room. , the old lady scolded her son together, so no one thought she was wrong.

The old lady scolded her for nearly two quarters of an hour before she stopped. After she finished cursing, her face looked much better than last night. After waking up, Gu Zhao felt relieved. The old lady called her three granddaughters to stay with her. , As for the couple who want to cook their own food, her granddaughter is not a girl for them.

Laidi and Zhaodi were in tears, and Gu Zhao felt uncomfortable watching it. It was probably the first time in such a long time that these two sisters were protected like this. But now that they have passed this level, what will they do in the future?

Unless the two elders stay at home to keep the couple under control, they will probably return to their original state once they leave.

Fortunately, Si Ya, the youngest, was raised well in her mother's womb. Otherwise, it would be difficult to survive according to the way they were raised. But if they continue to raise her like this, she might die one day. Thinking of Gu Zhen's life before rebirth, Si Ya was the best married among the four sisters, and Gu Zhao felt a headache.

"Zhao'er, Mu'er, hurry up and have breakfast. Lao Zhang has already gone to make tofu with your elder brother." "

Hey, mother, here you go." Uncle Zhang found something to do by himself, and Gu Zhao didn't interfere.

"Mom, I'll go to the county to have a look later, and I'll go see my husband on the way."

"Yes, go early and come back early, and bring Lao Zhang with you." The old man thought of the Gao family in Qinghe County and added uneasily, "Be safe."

"I will."

After breakfast, Gu Zhao asked Uncle Zhang to get on the carriage and set off. He didn't like to stay at home and face his second brother and his family.

When he came out after breakfast, he met Mrs. Liu coming out of the house. Her eyes were red, and it was obvious that she had been crying for a long time. When she saw Gu Zhao, she quickly shrank aside, as if she was afraid of being scolded by Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao didn't do anything yet, but Gu Mu frowned fiercely.

Gu Zhao didn't even give her a look, so he pulled Gu Mu and left. What if Mrs. Liu sent a message saying that his brother-in-law didn't respect his sister-in-law? How many people in the village would believe her?

He first went to the town school to meet Master Tan, and did not hide the reason for going home from Master Tan, so as not to make a fuss about it when he was away later. Master Tan was helpless after hearing such a thing. In fact, he had heard this before. There was some news, so he didn't stay with Gu Zhao much and asked him to hurry up.

After arriving in the county, he went straight to the Qi family. Qi's father immediately met Gu Zhao. The person who happened to be checking the whereabouts of the young master of the Wu family also called back, and Gu Zhao listened.

"The young master of the Wu family stayed at a roadside inn that night when he left the city. He did have a woman with him at that time. That direction should be towards Qingling Mansion. The others continued to chase in this direction. The younger one came back first to report A letter."

After hearing this, Qi's father looked at Gu Zhao, who said politely: "Thank you for your busy work on my family's affairs." "

Why, Mr. Gu is so polite." The servant said flattered.

"My dear nephew, there is no need to be polite to us. Considering the relationship between Yunfei and you, my uncle doesn't treat you as an outsider." Father Qi said with a smile.

"Thank you uncle, then I can only continue to annoy uncle."

Qi's father laughed when he heard this. Gu Zhao would have been more polite to him.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (19)

This little thing is not troublesome for the Qi family. On the contrary, Gu Zhao is the lucky star for the Qi family. Now Qingling Mansion's soap is also very popular in Qinghe County. Although the quantity is limited, it is becoming more and more popular.

Qi's father left Gu Zhao to eat in Qi's mansion. On the other side, when he learned that Gu Zhao had appeared in Qinghe County, someone from the Gao family immediately reported to Mrs. Gao.

"Old lady, Gu Zhao is back! He is now in Qinghe County!"

As soon as Old Madam Gao heard Gu Zhao's name, she frowned. At first she didn't take him back, but in the end, the Gao family After a setback, not to mention the loss of a confidant, his son was also beaten, and he was compensated with a thousand taels of silver. Gu Zhao took the Gao family's silver and lived happily in Qingling Mansion, calling him Mrs. Gao How could I possibly swallow this breath?

"Where has he gone?" the old lady asked angrily.

"As soon as I arrived in Qinghe County, I went to the Qi family."

"It's the Qi family again!" Mrs. Gao punched the chair under her body. She also held a grudge against the Qi family.

Now the Qijia Restaurant and Linglong Soap Shop are becoming more and more prosperous in Qingling Mansion. Not to mention the other members of the Gao family, even Mrs. Gao can't help but be jealous. If she wants to maintain her former wealthy life in the capital, that's too much. They need a lot of money, but it's a pity that the Gao family is not as good at making money as the Qi family. "Keep an eye on the people this time. Wait until they leave the city on their way to Qingling Mansion before taking action. This time, make sure nothing goes wrong." This time

Mrs. Gao decided to keep an eye on them herself. Instead of just leaving it to the people under your command, people will be blamed for the inability to do things well.

"Okay, old lady, my grandson must be keeping an eye on this person and will never let him run away."

Gao Hongchang was also very excited when he heard the news about Gu Zhao's appearance. He must kill this kid this time and harm him. I was embarrassed and suffered a lot. After returning to Qinghe County, I couldn't go out to have fun for a while. It's a pity that Qi Yunfei didn't come back with him. Otherwise, he would be killed too. Would the soap shop fall into the hands of the Gao family? ? Gao Hongchang thought about it daydreamingly.

Gu Zhao had lunch and then said goodbye to Qi's father. He had to take the news back to tell his two elders at home, but Qi's father didn't stay either.

When they left Qinghe County, Gu Zhao and Gu Mu opened the car curtains and looked back.

"Brother also found out?"

"Well, except for the Gao family, there is no one else to think about. I didn't care about them too much, but they took the grudge first." Gu Zhao sneered.

Uncle Zhang was shocked when he heard this. Among the three of them, he was the only one who didn't notice anything. He said in fear: "Master, what should we do? Have they followed them out of the city?" "

Not at all. Go back first. Don't worry. They are back. No need to say it."

"Okay, Master." Of course Uncle Zhang takes Gu Zhao's words first. Gu Zhao is his master. He knows this very well. He also knows about the grievances between his master and the Gao family. Then It makes no sense for the Gao family to hate their master because of this.

If this kind of people were reasonable, so many things would not happen.

Gu Zhao was fed up with the Gao family, biting him like a fly to no end, but unfortunately he couldn't kill them. Of course, he also knew very well that the root cause was the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital, so he settled the accounts together. If the source is solved in the Yongning Hou Mansion, the Gao family will probably not even dare to fart.

It can be said that because of the Gao family's actions, although Gu Zhao has not met anyone in the Yongninghou Mansion, his impression of them is extremely bad, and if possible, he is not willing to have any contact with the Yongninghou Mansion.

Gu Zhaoneng vaguely guessed that the Gao family would not take action now because the distance from the county to Shuiyun Village was not long, but from Qinghe County to Qingling Mansion, the distance was much longer and more convenient. Others were doing things on the road, and thinking of his parents, Gu Zhao sighed inwardly.

"Brother, let me help you." Gu Mu grabbed Gu Zhao's hand and said.

Gu Zhao laughed, pinched his face and said, "Okay."

Gu Mu smiled happily.

After returning home, Gu Zhao told the second elder about the situation found in the Qi family. The second elder was both relieved and very angry. It was clear that Gu Zhen had planned this a long time ago. She even ran back to Shuiyun Village to tell her about the situation at that time. When her uncle asked for help, there was no way her uncle would ignore her, but she would rather run outside with a strange man, and now the whole family is in trouble.

Gu Daniu was relieved when he heard the news. No one thought about telling the second wife and his wife. Anyway, the couple didn't care about Gu Zhen's life or death. Gu Yao felt cold in her heart after seeing it, and she felt more and more good about her parents. , I am glad that she was born in the Gu family's big family.

She also sympathized with Lai Di Zhaodi's situation, so she helped the old lady take care of the three sisters that day.

Gu Yao and Gu Zhao murmured that there was no one to cook for the second-fang couple this day, so Liu had to run to the kitchen to get food, otherwise the old man and the old lady would watch them starve. Even after being scolded, I didn't dare to use my two daughters anymore.

Gu Zhao also felt strange. It turned out that Mrs. Liu, not to mention, Gu Erniu was a diligent person. He didn't expect that after staying in the county for a while, Mrs. Liu could compete with each other to see who was lazier.

At the end of the day, Mrs. Liu cooked three meals. Gu Erniu did nothing because the land was rented to people from the same village and because he was scolded, he kept huddled in his room.

In sharp contrast to Gu Erniu, Gu Daniu, his wife, his son and his daughter were all busy in the tofu shop. Before Gu Zhao came back, little Zhao and Gu Ren, their mother and son, could not do much. Tofu, now that someone is taking over the outside affairs, Gu Daniu quickly seizes the time to make more tofu to make up for the time lost in the past few days.

The old man watched it all day and said nothing.

After dinner, the old man called Gu Zhao over to talk. Of course, if the old man didn't call, Gu Zhao would have to talk to the two elders.

Gu Zhao probably guessed what his father was going to say to him. Sure enough, the old man said: "Zhao'er, your mother and I will stay at home for a while this time. Your second brother's illness must be cured. I really want to leave him alone." , his whole body will be ruined."

The old lady felt sad: "Even if I don't care about the second brother, I still have to keep an eye on the girls. I can't let go if I really leave them alone.

" That's what he said, but the old lady didn't want to let go of her old son at all, and held on to Gu Zhao's hand.

Gu Zhao sighed and said: "I can see that although the eldest brother is here, the family has been divided. It is not easy for the eldest brother to directly discipline the second brother. However, have father and mother thought about what to do?" The old man said

during the day He was thinking about it, but he didn't think of a good idea. The most he could do was to take back the rented land. From now on, he would watch his second son cultivate the several acres of land in his house. No matter what, there would always be something to stutter about, no matter what. Will be hungry.

As for the tofu shop, the old man thought about it for a moment and then put it aside. He thought that he would never let the second brother get involved in the tofu shop. Gu Zhao came up with the recipe, and now all the people contributing are the boss Yi Fang, so let the second brother participate in the boss. There must be opinions there, and he was worried that if Lao Er and Lao Er's family were involved, they would not be able to work well, but they were interested in Tofu Fang's money. Their tempers were already bad.

So the old man said: "I'm thinking of taking back the land and asking them to farm it from now on. As long as they are willing to work, their lives will not be too bad."

Many families in the village were not as good as Gu Erniu . As for Di, this life is not the same. The Gu family used to be like this, and they have been living like this for decades.

Gu Zhao also heard that his father did not want Gu Erniu to get involved in the tofu shop, and said: "If this land is taken back and cultivated again, it will be the beginning of next spring, and there will be a long period of time until the beginning of spring. Just let the second brother sit idle like this? Then next year, he will probably be less and less willing to take action."

"What should we do?" The old man knew that Gu Zhao was smart, so he wanted Gu Zhao to think of a way to treat his second brother.

"That's it. I see that the tofu made by the eldest brother and the others, apart from coming to buy it themselves, is all transported by the oxcarts of the second brother and the others for sale. In fact, it is not necessary. The eldest brother can not only ask people to come back to help grind the beans to make tofu, but also You can also transfer the job of selling tofu, and the money you make in the day will not be less than now."

"What do you mean? Zhao'er, please tell dad carefully." The old man heard the interest, but he didn't understand it yet.

Gu Zhao explained it to his father in detail. In fact, it was equivalent to Gu Daniu's tofu wholesale business, giving a small profit to the people in the same village, so that the people in the village could pick out the tofu and sell it to other villages or anywhere. Yes, there is money to be made, and there will definitely be many people in the village who are willing to do it.

Moreover, it is also good for the Gu family and Brother Gu to give everyone the opportunity to make money. Otherwise, if the money is only made by the eldest brother of the Gu family, it will only make people in the same village more jealous, and I wonder if it will cause trouble over time.

"As long as the eldest brother masters the art of ordering tofu in his own hands, he can hire others to do other tiring work without fear of being imitated by others. By then, people will be able to relax and make better things. If you bring in more tofu, even if you give a little profit to those who are willing to sell tofu outside, you will only make more money, but there is no need to give up a few large regular customers." For example, big customers such as restaurants in town .

"Also, I want to give the recipe for dried tofu to my eldest brother, so that I can make it and sell it together with the tofu." "

Zhao'er, you can make your own decision about the recipe, but you must be given the right amount." The old man is out. My horizons have opened up and my knowledge has increased, so I feel more and more that the money accounts must be clearly separated. We can't just ignore some small money just because Zhao'er is richer than his elder brother. This will only make people get too close to the mark, and in the end it will destroy them. Brotherly feeling.

"You mean to ask your second brother to pick tofu and sell it with other people in the village?" The old man figured out what his son said, and his eyes lit up. This is indeed a good idea. He doesn't have to get involved in the tofu shop. The second child was born with greed, and it gave him something to do and money to earn. It was much better than sitting at home raising a lazy man. With him and the old lady watching at home, how dare the second child not go out?

If he really dared, the old man could be angry and drive him out, so as not to do anything to harm Gu Zhao in the future.

The old lady was also listening attentively, and now she clapped her legs and said, "Okay, that's the way! I'll just watch him pick tofu to sell tomorrow, what's the point of hiding in the house all day? He's worse than a woman, At least women can still do needlework in the room." "

Then father and mother will stay at home for a while, and when the second brother is ready, I will ask Uncle Zhang to come back and take you to Fucheng."

After all, the second elder is reluctant to let go of his old son. Let's talk about Fucheng. The environment was good, so after thinking about it for a while, the two elders looked at each other and agreed to Gu Zhao. At the same time, they were also very considerate. The old son was filial to them.

The old man immediately called Gu Daniu, Xiao Zhao and the eldest grandson over and told them the results of the discussion just now.

In fact, Xiao Zhao has been worried about the tofu shop since she came back from the second house. The Liu family tried it several times openly and secretly, and clearly had the idea of ​​​​the tofu shop, but the tofu shop was handed over to them by the second elder and Gu Zhao. Yes, Xiao Zhao couldn't make the decision and said not to let the second wife interfere.

When the second elder called them over, Xiao Zhao thought that what she was worried about was finally going to happen. But when the old man finished speaking, her eyes showed joy. She was not stupid. This was obviously beneficial to their elder family and prevented it. Erfang wants to get involved in the tofu shop business. As for how much tofu she can sell and how much she earns, that is Erfang's own business. No matter how much she sells, she won't be jealous, because the big head is in their hands.

Little Zhao said: "My parents are still smarter than us and can come up with such a good idea. This is a great idea. It will make it easier for Daniel and I." The old man

laughed when he heard this: "Where, this is Zhao'er gave us the idea."

Gu Daniu looked at Gu Zhao: "Third brother, thank you."

Gu Zhao waved his hand: "We are all from the same family, eldest brother does not need to see me outside."

The old man reminded: "This As long as we know the matter ourselves, there is no need to tell anyone outside. When the second brother asks, just say it was our idea." This will save the second brother from being dissatisfied with Gu Zhao.

"I know, Dad, Mom."

"Grandpa, I know too." Gu Ren responded.

"It just so happens that your mother and I will stay at home during this period. We will wait until Ren'er finishes the wedding. Zhao'er should rush to Fucheng as soon as possible. Don't leave behind the homework at Fucheng."

Gu Zhao nodded: "Just Let's go the day after tomorrow. The eldest and second sisters will be back tomorrow. I'll see them before leaving. By the way, Yao'er should come with me. Fucheng can't do without her." "Okay." The

old man said now After they came back, they had someone send a message, "Yao'er is also going with his brother-in-law."

Judging from Gu Zhen's condition, she most likely went to Fucheng, so it was useless for Gu Zhao to stay at home.

The old man spoke to Gu Zhao, and Gu Daniu and Xiao Zhao would not insist on keeping Gu Yao. They also knew that only by following their uncle could Gu Yao have a better future. Look how long it had been since they left, their daughter A lot of changes have taken place in him. After he came back, no one in the village would say hello to him.

After Gu Daniu agreed, the old man took him with him to find the village chief and get the matter done overnight.

When the village chief heard that there was such a good thing, he couldn't wait until the next day, so he went door to door to call for a meeting that night. The old lady took the opportunity to drive Gu Erniu away.

Gu Erniu went out reluctantly because he wanted to lose face. He originally thought that he would go back to the village in glory, but in the end, although he made some money, most of it was taken away by that dead girl Gu Zhen. Then he thought that what Gu Zhen had done would make him He was so embarrassed that he was reluctant to leave the Gu family's house.

Almost every family sent people to listen to what the village chief had to say. After the people had almost arrived, the village chief cleared his throat and told everyone about the decision of Mr. Gu and Gu Daniu. Cheers suddenly sounded from the crowd. Some people praised the Gu family's righteousness on the spot. As long as Gu Ji Tofu Shop remained open, they would not have to worry about having no work to do and could continue selling tofu.

"Gu Daniu, can you give us tofu to sell tomorrow?" "

Gu Daniu, I'm a bit clumsy, but I'm strong. Let me help you make tofu."

Who can you ask to come to the tofu shop to help? Gu on the way Daniu had discussed with the old man that he wanted to hire someone who was loyal and honest. Of course he had to be really honest, but not someone like Gu Erniu. So Gu Daniu ordered two people on the spot and got up early tomorrow to come to the tofu shop. Help, the wages are twenty coppers a day.

After hearing this salary, many people regretted that they had been slow to speak and did not let Gu Daniu pick them up. They quickly made up for it and asked Gu Daniu to remember to invite them if he hired people again.

Twenty coppers a day, that's 600 coppers a month, more than half a tael, and seven taels a year. How can we not make the villagers excited? Where can we find such a stable and long-term job outside?

After the meeting, everyone was still having a heated discussion. Many people even lit up oil lamps extravagantly. The family sat together under the oil lamp and calculated how much money they had, how much tofu they could buy tomorrow, and where to sell it. If this business If you can keep doing it, how much can you earn in a month and how much can you earn in a year?

Apart from mentioning an accident, Gu Zhao took Gu Mu to stay in the room and did not participate in anything.

Then they saw that after Gu Erniu came back with his father and brother, the old lady scolded him to take away the burden of picking tofu. This was what Gu Daniu had used before. Now he didn't need to sell tofu, and he didn't mind transferring it to Gu Erniu.

So Gu Erniu didn't want to be lazy and sleep. The old lady kept an eye on him and cleaned up everything. He also took a bath before letting him go to bed.

Only then did Mrs. Liu know what kind of job the two elders of the Gu family had found for her man. Mrs. Liu was very unhappy. Why was the owner of the tofu shop all the sons of the Gu family? Her man should also get a share. It was a pity that she said these words. She only dared to talk in front of Gu Erniu, but she didn't dare to run in front of the second elder and point fingers. It was conceivable that she would be sprayed with blood. It was not her turn to be the master of the Gu family.

Gu Erniu was also feeling aggrieved, but unless he didn't want to stay in this house anymore, he had to listen to the old lady.

Gu Zhao and Gu Mu watched with amusement, and Gu Mu even said: "You deserve it!"

"Go to bed early, tomorrow will not be free."

"Okay, sleep."

Sure enough, before dawn the next day, they were disturbed by the noise outside. When he woke up, even though the people who came over had already relaxed their movements, Gu Zhao didn't have much energy to get up. He couldn't stay at home for much longer anyway. Gu Mu also felt that it would be good to go back to their own home in Fucheng as soon as possible for peace and quiet.

People were helping to make tofu before dawn, and people who wanted to pick tofu to sell also came early, and even helped to work together so that they could get the tofu as early as possible.

When the old lady saw Gu Zhao and the others getting up, she knew she had been woken up. Fortunately, she would leave tomorrow, otherwise it would not be possible to grow like this.

Gu Zhao also felt that he had not considered it carefully. When having breakfast with the old man, he suggested: "Dad, let's build another house. It will be a separate house for me and my parents. The tofu shop will definitely become more and more busy in the future, and my parents will stay here." The family will be affected."

"I originally wanted to build a new house, but I temporarily put it down when I took my parents to Fucheng. It looks like it's going to be early. I don't want my parents to be affected by it every day and have trouble sleeping." The old man felt very

sad after hearing this. He has a second child who is a headache, but a filial and considerate third child makes up for it. The old son makes up for it. The filial old man didn't object, and he really didn't need the money now. Besides, when his son comes back in the future, he will be able to live better and won't be woken up before dawn like now.

"Okay, I'll listen to you, Zhao'er. Let's build a big house." "

Then I'll draw the house drawings as soon as possible. After I leave, my father can find someone to build a house." Gu Zhao had to think about what kind of house he wanted to build. For a house, the most important thing is that he can live comfortably. After the house is built, it may not be touched for decades. He may want to retire in this house in the future.

So after breakfast, Gu Zhao went back to the room to draw pictures. Gu Mu gathered together to express his opinions. Gu Zhao found that his vision was higher than his own, but this was just what he wanted.

Gu Mu mainly mentioned the landscape and room layout, while Gu Zhao focused on the details, such as the important toilets and shower rooms, as well as floor heating and fire walls, as well as the issue of underwater pipes. The outside does not need to be too ostentatious. But the details inside must ensure a comfortable stay.

There is also information in the space for him to refer to, so when Gu Zhao's eldest sister Gu Tao and her family arrived, Gu Zhao had already drawn a rough sketch and was waiting to refine it. Regarding the details, Gu Mu obviously They were very interested and even suggested that their house in Fucheng should be renovated.

Gu Zhao thought it was okay. He had bought all the houses in Fucheng, and it was his own business to do whatever he wanted. Besides, there were still three years to go before leaving the hometown, so he had to live there for at least three years.

Since the eldest sister and the second sister got married, Gu Zhao had less time to see them. This year, he was busy with exams and went to Fucheng, so he had less time to see them.

The two sisters had taken care of their younger brother for a long time before they got married, so they both loved the youngest brother. Gu Tao had a somewhat fiery personality, so she started shouting when she came: "Is my younger brother gone? Where is my younger brother? Look." See if your uncle is still at home."

Gu Tao married into a Wu family two villages away. Of course, she has nothing to do with the Wu family in the county. Her husband is an honest person, and her parents-in-law are not overbearing. Therefore, Gu Tao can be most of the head of the family. Now that Gu Zhao is promising again, Gu Tao's status in the Wu family will naturally be higher.

Now Gu Tao and Wu Dong have two sons and one daughter. The eldest son is ten years old, and the following two are a pair of seven-year-old twins.

At this time, the Gu family became a lot quieter. After the tofu was cooked, those who wanted to sell it all left with their burdens. Gu Erniu was also pressed by the second elder and carried the tofu out.

Gu Zhao led Gu Mu out of the room and said with a smile: "Eldest sister, eldest brother-in-law, I knew you were coming, so I had to see you before I left." "

Little brother!" Gu Tao shouted happily and urged her child , "Hurry up and call me uncle."

"Little uncle." The three children called in unison.

"Good boy."

Gu Tao came to Gu Zhao, looked him up and down, pursed his lips and smiled: "The older I get, the prettier I look. This is the Gu Mu that mother mentioned. He is as handsome as my little brother." Same as

Gu Mu . Obediently called: "Hello, eldest sister, hello, eldest brother-in-law."

"Hey!" Gu Taoshuanglang agreed. He would not deny this face to his younger brother. Besides, people with sweet mouths and good looks will always make people soft-hearted.

Wu Dong also responded with a smile.

Gu Zhao went back to his room and got some snacks to entertain his three nephews. Not long after, the second sister Gu Xing, who was further away, also came back with her family. The two sisters met and saw their younger brother who they hadn't seen for a long time. It was very lively, and the children were playing together and laughing.

Because of Gu Zhen's matter, the two sisters and brother-in-law also tried their best to help, but unfortunately what they could do was limited. Gu Tao and Gu Xing were kinder to the elder sister-in-law, but they also had no good impressions of the second sister-in-law, even if they were soft-tempered. Gu Xing couldn't bear Mrs. Liu's aggrieved expression before. Of course she protected her mother. It couldn't be that her mother bullied the second sister-in-law, not to mention that her mother didn't do that either.

After getting married, Gu Xing knew very well that her mother was much better than other mothers-in-law and would not interfere in her son's marital affairs.

The second brother-in-law's family was in a neighboring town, his surname was Liu Mingyue, and he now had two sons. Gu Zhao remembered that the second brother-in-law's family was better off than the eldest brother-in-law's, because he focused on studying and didn't know much about other things, but this When I saw the second sister, her face seemed a little tired. Just looking at her complexion, it seemed that her life was not as comfortable as that of the eldest sister.

Maybe this has something to do with the second sister's temperament. The second sister's character is a bit soft. When she is soft, she is easily bullied. If she is bullied, she doesn't know how to fight back. If she has something to do with her husband's family, then the second sister's situation will be even worse. alright.

Gu Zhao thought that as he became a scholar, his eldest and second sisters would benefit. He didn't hear his mother mention it in Fucheng. Could it be that the second sister reported good news to his parents but not bad news?

Obviously Gu Zhao was not the only one to notice it. Gu Tao also noticed it and pulled his sister aside to whisper.

The second brother-in-law was also good-tempered and more flexible than the eldest brother-in-law. He led Wu Dong and took the initiative to talk to Gu Zhao.

Outside, Gu Xing was basically her sister's rival. After a few words, Gu Tao asked her what was going on. Gu Tao stabbed her sister in the forehead with her finger: "You, I was worried about your temper at the beginning. , you will be bullied when you marry into such a family, but you insist on marrying Liu Yue, and you don't say anything, so your parents only think that you are living a good life." Gu

Xing smiled bitterly: "I don't want my parents to return the favor. I have a younger brother who is worried about me. Besides, it’s her fault, so I just ignore her, and that’s not the case for any family.” “Do you know, the more

you don’t say anything, the more worried your parents will be if they find out, and the less happy they will be. I feel good. Don't stop me from doing this. I'll talk to my mother some time. My little brother is leaving tomorrow morning, so don't worry about my little brother knowing about it."

In the past, Gu Zhao was indeed not attentive enough, or he didn't notice anything. I don't think much about it, but it's different now. It's not that easy to hide it from Gu Zhao.

Nowadays, the life of her parents' family is getting better and better, and Gu Tao and Gu Xing are also happy, especially Gu Tao, whose back is getting straighter and straighter in her husband's family. Now her father-in-law and mother-in-law are also listening to her, and she is controlled inside and outside the Wu family. .

As soon as the sisters finished talking, the old lady came over. She was looking for Gu Tao. Since tofu can be sold to the villagers, the same goes for selling it to the son-in-law. Of the two daughters, Gu Tao's husband's family conditions are a bit worse. How could the old lady not miss her daughter?

As soon as the old lady told Gu Tao, Gu Tao became happy. She hugged her mother and kept saying nice things. The old lady patted her and said, "Okay, stop being so clingy. Mom just wants to add some income to you, so don't do it." Say Zhao'er won't help you, even your second brother was forced by me to pick tofu and sell it this morning. I can't stand his laziness." "Isn't

Mom going to leave this time?" Mom and dad went to Fucheng. , it’s strange for a daughter to miss her.

"Oh, Zhao'er wants us to go, but your father and I can't let go of the situation at home. Let's stay here for a while. We must get rid of your second brother's problems, otherwise there will be nothing else I'm not afraid, I'm just afraid that he will hold back your little brother."

"I never thought that the second brother would turn out like this!" For Gu Tao and Gu Xing, such a second brother is almost unknown to them, as well as Gu Zhen's niece , and the things they did were beyond their imagination.

After Gu Tao said that, she went to talk to her man about selling tofu. The Wu family, like most farmers, relied on farming to make a living. Of course Gu Tao was happy to have such a good thing now. Her mother was the only one who was thinking about her, and even her sister was thinking about her. Gu Xing couldn't care less about her affairs.

Wu Dong just touched his head and smiled stupidly: "Is it really possible?"

"Isn't the little brother right here? If you don't believe me, just ask him."

Gu Zhao nodded: "Of course you can do it if the eldest sister and brother-in-law are willing to do it, and the eldest brother has to make beans today. Come on, we can take it and sell it together."

"Thank you, little brother, then I'll go to my eldest brother and see if I can help with anything." Wu Dong was very grateful. His daughter-in-law and her mother-in-law's family are so kind.

Liu Yue was very excited when he heard this, but he was too embarrassed to speak. Gu Xing took the initiative to mention the matter to her mother: "Mom, can Liu Yue and I sell tofu?"

When the old lady heard this, Something was wrong, and he looked at his second daughter with suspicion: "What's going on? The Liu family still lacks food like yours? Tell me honestly, did the Liu family bully my Gu family's daughter?" The

two daughters, Gu's daughter Xing was the best to marry, because the Liu family opened an oil shop in a neighboring town, and the soybean oil sold in the shop was also squeezed by themselves. Therefore, when Mrs. Gu married her daughter to the Liu family, she was full of joy, thinking that this daughter From now on, there is no need to worry about food and drink.

Although the Liu family also has three sons and a girl, even if the family is eventually separated, the son-in-law Liu Yue, who is the third son, should be able to get some family property and will not suffer any loss. But now the daughter and son-in-law actually want to Follow selling tofu.

For the people in Shuiyun Village, selling tofu is just a way to earn hard-earned money. There is nothing better than selling soybean oil. The only bad thing about the Liu family is that the son-in-law and his mother are a bit strong-tempered, but the old lady originally thought Her daughter has a soft temper and doesn't compete with other sisters-in-law. There's no reason why her mother-in-law wouldn't like her. In addition, Gu Xing never said anything bad when she returned to her parents' home, so the old lady thought she was living the most comfortable life.

"Mom, it's nothing." Gu Xing defended in a low voice.

"No?" the old lady raised her voice, "If not, why would the son-in-law run out to sell tofu? Then there is no place for him to work in the oil mill? Is the son-in-law not the son of the old Liu family? Even if the family is separated, I will I don’t believe that the old Liu family can’t share some of the property!”

“Mom…” Gu Xing was anxious, worried that others would hear her.

The old lady slapped her daughter: "Speak quickly, otherwise I will ask my son-in-law in person. If not, I will go to the Liu family to ask how they bullied my daughter. My mother did not have this confidence before, and the Gu family's life is not as good as that of the Liu family." , but now that your little brother is supporting us, how can we be okay if we don’t straighten our backs? Why is your little brother so ambitious? Why don’t you let us live a comfortable life!"

Gu Xing knew that her mother meant what she said. If she really didn't say anything to the people who arrived, her mother would really run to Liu's house, so she had to pick up some things and tell the old lady.

On the other side, Gu Zhao also saw the second brother-in-law's agitated look. He turned around and looked for the two nephews from the second sister's house. Under the temptation of snacks, Gu Zhao knew everything that the second sister didn't want to say, and he knew it better than There are so many more.

After the two nephews finished speaking, they realized that they had said something they shouldn't have said. They quickly covered their mouths and came closer to Gu Zhao. They looked at Gu Zhao helplessly and said, "Mom didn't let us say it. Uncle, please don't tell my mother." ."

Gu Zhao rubbed the heads of the two children: "Don't worry, my uncle won't tell anyone. You can go play with your brothers and sisters."

At first, these two children were not as relaxed as the children from the eldest sister's family, and they were quite restrained. He was gradually led to become a little more lively. This temper must have been developed at home. From this point alone, it can be seen that the life of the second sister's family in the Liu family is not going well.

Gu Mu lay on Gu Zhao from behind and said, "The Liu family bullies our second sister too much. Brother, how can you help our second sister?"

Gu Zhao reached out and touched his head on his shoulder and said, "I can help. , but we need the second sister and the second brother-in-law to stand up on their own, otherwise they will have to be manipulated by the Liu family. I didn’t expect that my second brother-in-law has a similar temperament to the second sister."

Liu Yue, like Gu Zhao, is the youngest in the family. son, but the situation is very different. As an old man, Gu Zhao is the most valued and favored by his two elders, but Liu Yue is the most ignored one in the Liu family. Even the eldest sister of the Liu family is better than Liu Yue in the Liu family. The younger son was treated well, but because of this situation, Liu Yue was extremely filial and obedient.

The Liu family naturally values ​​their eldest son the most, but because their daughter is their first child and their only daughter, they also value it very much. Perhaps it is precisely because they have more children that the focus cannot shift to the youngest child. On the body.

Now Liu Yue and Gu Xing have two sons, one is seven years old and the other is five years old. According to the conditions of the Liu family, it would be no problem to send both children to study. However, they failed to send them to school last year, and something went wrong this year. , the old lady of the Liu family took her two grandsons to her side to raise, and her place in school would also be taken away, and she saw that her eldest nephew's studies would be delayed again.

Gu Xing's eldest aunt even gave a suggestion to the Liu family and her third brother Liu Yue. Didn't Gu Zhao become a scholar? It would be great if Gu Xing sent her child to Gu Zhao. Wouldn't it be better if the scholar taught her personally? He teaches better than the master in the town school.

Gu Xing was so angry that she cried on the spot. As a result, Mrs. Liu thought her daughter's idea was a good idea and even wanted to send her grandson over, thinking that her relatives would be more attentive than outsiders.

Gu Zhao touched his chin: "This Liu family is too much of a bully. What do you think of my Gu family? They can just come and drink from the Liu family? Maybe my second sister feels like they are too bullying to the Liu family, thinking that we are the Gu family." This is how it is, hehe!"

After all, Gu Mu has been with Gu Zhao for a while, and he knows that there are some things that cannot be simply killed. Of course, he still feels that it is most convenient to kill him directly: "What should I do, brother? ?"

"Well, we can't delay the child's education. If you ask me, the best way is to let the second brother-in-law separate from the Liu family. Even if you can't get any family property, it will be good. Then, with the rest of the Liu family, It's a pity that my second brother-in-law is a filial person, so it won't be easy." Fortunately, the second brother-in-law didn't come and told him directly that he should help teach his children, not only his own children, but also his eldest sister's. child, otherwise Gu Zhao would have to kill him directly.

"It's really annoying." Gu Mu muttered.

"Let's see what my parents do. My mother is definitely more experienced than us in this area." Even if the second sister refused to tell this time, Gu Zhao had to tell his parents the truth after they left, deliberately hiding it. Just reporting good news but not bad news does not necessarily mean true filial piety. Some problems should be exposed as early as possible and conflicts should be resolved as soon as possible. The longer the time is delayed, the greater the harm will be caused to everyone in the end.

The most embarrassing thing for Gu Zhao is that adults are better off, but children are the most easily affected, and once affected, it will be delayed for a lifetime.

If the second sister and the second brother-in-law don't fight for their studies, will the two nephews be blind for the rest of their lives? His status in the Liu family will always be the lowest.

It is a good thing to be filial to the elderly, but if you can sacrifice your children's future to be filial to the elderly, it is simply stupid. Even if Liu Yue, the brother-in-law, treats his second sister well, Gu Zhao can't help but break up the couple.

Gu Zhao still appreciates women with good natures, like his eldest sister. The eldest brother-in-law listens to the eldest sister on everything. He also raises his three children generously and is not afraid of people at all. Even his eldest nephew because the family conditions are not that good. , so when I was ten years old, I was still unable to study, so I helped my family work in the fields early.

Gu Zhao thought for a while, then went back to his room to write down a recipe. It was not a very good thing, it was still a derivative of tofu.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (20)

The product, that is, the method of making fermented bean curd. The tofu for making bean curd can be obtained directly from the Gu family. As for how to open up sales, according to Gu Zhao, with his eldest sister's cheerful temperament, it can be done. This business is a must In the hands of the eldest sister, I am not afraid that the Wu family and the eldest brother-in-law will have different intentions.

Compared with the second sister, things in the eldest sister's family are much easier to handle. The eldest sister's family is short of money. Once she can make money, the eldest sister can take care of other things. But is the Liu family short of money? They seemed to lack nothing, but in fact they lacked everything. Because the Liu family was greedy, no matter how much they were given, it would never be too much and they would want more. Therefore, it was impossible for Gu Zhao not to clear the relationship. Give something to the second sister's house.

On this day, the eldest brother-in-law helped Gu Daniu do the work steadily all morning. In his words, it was idle anyway, and he only had some strength. The second brother-in-law couldn't see it later and was too embarrassed to sit alone. My brother-in-law was busy there, so he later went to help.

Both families had lunch at their parents' house, and then each went back with the gifts that the old lady brought them from Fucheng. The nephews couldn't bear to leave their grandparents and uncles, especially the two from the second sister's family. The look in his eyes made the two elders feel weak and almost let them go.

After the two daughters left, the old lady sat there and sighed, complaining to the old man: "Other families treat their girls like straw, but it's great to be in the Liu family. They regard a eldest daughter as more important than a son. The eldest daughter is worse." I took my whole family to eat and drink at Lao Liu's house. Tell me what this is all about."

Gu Zhao had a problem when he heard this, so he asked: "Didn't the second sister say anything else?"

The old lady's eyes suddenly stood up: " Is she still hiding something from her mother? What else did the Liu family do that was more egregious?"

The old man also frowned when he heard this: "Zhao'er, who did you listen to? Or did your second brother-in-law say something in front of you? Shouldn't have been said?"

The old man was not afraid of his own family holding him back, but also of outsiders, such as his two sons-in-law and their families, so his first reaction was that the second son-in-law said something he shouldn't have said.

Gu Zhao shook his head: "Second brother-in-law didn't say anything. I saw something was wrong and asked my two nephews about it. Dad, Mom, things at the second sister's house are really difficult to deal with. I guess it will make dad and mom worried again. ."

"Zhao'er, tell me."

Gu Zhao held his chin and said, "Second sister's eldest aunt's husband's family seems to have lost money in business, so now they are relying on their parents' family to live. Old Mrs. Liu took her two grandsons to her home. He took care of them personally, and had to use the Liu family's money to send them to study. The Liu family was not really well-off enough to use the money, so they gave away those two, and the children of the second sister's family..."

When the old lady heard this He got so angry that he slapped the table and cursed: "This damn girl, she hid such a big thing from us and didn't tell us even after I asked her. Does she have me as a mother in her heart? And that old witch from the Liu family, Myolie's The child is not from the Old Liu family? He actually didn’t drag the children from the Old Liu family to help his son-in-law’s family. Old man, tomorrow we will go to the Old Liu family and ask them what they, the Old Liu family, think? It’s too late for the two of them. The son-in-law should be our Gu family's son-in-law. The old Liu family can't afford to support us and the Gu family can."

Gu Zhao laughed: "The Liu family's idea is more than that. Their old Liu family's idea is to let our Gu family do it for them. Old Liu's family needs to be raised by us, but we won't let the second brother-in-law be changed to our Gu family's son-in-law."

The old lady was even more angry. The Old Liu's are taking advantage of this. How can there be such a good thing in the world? thing.

The old man was also annoyed. The old Liu family was targeting their Gu family. What a good plan! Fortunately, he used to think that the old Liu family were decent people, and he had a good impression of the second son-in-law.

Although the old man was annoyed, he was still very clear in his mind. He could not give the Liu family a chance to get involved with his old son, so he said to Gu Zhao: "You should go back to Fucheng early tomorrow morning. We can't delay there. The family affairs are between us." He's an old man, and you have your brother and sister-in-law, so you don't have to worry about things at home when you go back."

Gu Zhao's energy is focused on studying, and he is still young, so he definitely doesn't have the experience to deal with these things as they do. .

Gu Zhao nodded. He didn't think about it at first. The key to this matter lies in how the second brother-in-law made the choice. Whether he chose his wife and children or my mother-in-law. Judging from the fact that the second brother-in-law didn't mention it to him today, Gu Zhao Zhao's impression of his second brother-in-law wasn't too bad.

"Dad, I want to help the eldest sister's family. I have thought up a plan. After I leave, my parents will be handed over to the eldest sister. It is up to the eldest sister to decide whether to do it or not." The old man and the old lady were very worried. The old son not only filial piety to

them He was an old man, and even his sister took care of him. As for where Fang Zi came from, the two elders didn't ask. After all, they didn't know whether the person in front of them was their old son?

"You are kind-hearted. After taking care of the family, you also need to take care of your eldest sister. Mom can't say not to let you help your eldest sister. Your eldest sister's family must remember your love." For the old lady, her daughter is also in her How can a piece of meat that fell off not hurt, but he also knows that his son has no responsibility and must help his eldest sister's family. The son can think of it, which is because his son is kind-hearted.

"Mom..." Gu Zhao was a little embarrassed by the praise, and he pestered his mother for a while, "That's my sister too. She used to take care of me when I was young."

Harmony between children is what the two elders are most happy to see. , and his mood improved a lot. Gu Zhao explained the specific process of making fermented bean curd to the second elder in detail. The old lady listened very seriously. Then he would just explore it with his eldest daughter, and he would definitely be able to make it.

The second elder also thought it was good that he did not directly give the tofu recipe to Gu Tao. Anyway, it is very convenient to get the tofu from here. The daughter can just make the bean curd over there. Before the bean curd can be sold to make money, the son-in-law can still get the tofu. Selling outside won't delay the current work of making money. The old man also felt that his son had considered everything, including his second brother's matter.

Gu Zhao talked a lot with his elders that night, and told his eldest brother and sister-in-law to take good care of his parents. Finally, he left the revised drawings of the new house to his elders. Without telling anyone else, Gu Ren's eyes lit up when he saw it. It turned out that the house was still there. It can be built like this, and the things inside can be done like this.

This sounds like it will cost a lot of money, but the second elder doesn't feel sorry for Gu Zhao, because he knows that with the share of the restaurant and soap business, the elder son will not be short of money to spend. The house is ready, and he will be able to live there when he comes back. Comfortable, the two elders will naturally try their best to meet Gu Zhao's requirements.

"Ren'er is also interested?"

Gu Ren blushed a little, but still nodded.

Gu Zhao has thought about Gu Ren's future. His age is very embarrassing. If he goes to school, he can only recognize a few words. It is difficult to make a career by studying. But there are other ways out, such as being a carpenter. Gu Zhao feels that it is also difficult to make a career. Big development, Gu Ren's character is stable, but not smart enough, otherwise it would be a way out to take him with him as a helper.

Seeing that Gu Ren was interested now, Gu Zhao thought it would be a good idea to let him learn more. Anyway, he had many skills and was not overwhelmed. If he learned well, he might be able to find a good way out.

So Gu Zhao said: "Then Ren'er, just stay with your grandfather. When the time comes to build the house, you can learn more from me. There are also some things in my drawings that are not available outside and need to be specially made. Then you can follow me." Let's see how much we can master."

Gu Zhao explained to Gu Ren in detail, such as the ceramic tiles and other sanitary products needed in the bathroom, how to make sewer pipes, and the design of the water tank. Gu Ren became more and more interested in listening. He wished he could stay up all night and listen to his brother-in-law explain it to him. Unfortunately, he could only think about it. If he dared to be the first to spare him, his own parents would be the ones who would have to pull him away by the ears. go back.

"Uncle, let me take this drawing back and look at it first."

Gu Zhao did not disagree: "You can take it and look at it. It's going to be kept anyway. Go back and don't sleep too late."

Gu Ren He nodded vigorously and returned happily holding the drawings.

Gu Zhao had so many things to explain that night that he forgot about his second brother and his family. He didn't think about it until he went to bed. He didn't know when his second brother came back from outside and whether all the tofu was sold out. , and made some more money.

Nowadays, the price of tofu in Qinghe County has dropped to ten cents a piece, and Guji Tofu Factory has also fallen, from ten cents to eight cents now. Others come to sell tofu, which costs seven cents a piece. As long as you can If you sell two plates of tofu, you can earn thirty cash that day.

Gu Zhao just thought about it for a moment, then put it aside and went to sleep. With his parents watching and his elder brother here, Gu Erniu couldn't make a difference.

One night passed, and the next day the two elders reluctantly sent Gu Zhao and Gu Mu to the entrance of the village. The same was true for the people in the big house. They wanted to see off Gu Zhao and Gu Yao, and told Gu Yao not to cause trouble for her brother-in-law and to be obedient. Gu Yao was obedient and still taking care of her uncle's life for them. Naturally, Gu Yao was not unreasonable.

Uncle Zhang waved his whip and drove the carriage, and the figures of Shuiyun Village and the Gu family gradually disappeared again.

Gu Zhao didn't show any pretense, and quickly put aside his reluctance. The road to Fucheng would not be peaceful this time, and with Gu Yao by his side, he had to ensure safety no matter what.

On the way to Qinghe County to meet Li Wen, Gu Zhao told Gu Yao the whole thing truthfully. Once he heard that he was being targeted by the Gao family, he might take action on the way. How could Gu Yao feel any sadness? I was so shocked that I was speechless.

Gu Zhao smiled and said: "If Yao'er is scared, I will ask Uncle Zhang to send you back."

Gu Yao shook her head quickly: "Even the wood is coming, I am bigger than the wood."

Gu Mu made a face at her: "You She's the junior, the eldest niece."

Gu Yao wanted to beat the wood.

Gu Yao was indeed a little panicked, but it was impossible for her to turn back. She had already seen the outside world, and she knew very well that if she turned back this time, she would probably have no chance to come out again.

Gu Yao tried her best to calm herself down and said, "Uncle, I'm not going back. Uncle, tell me, what should I do?"

Seeing her like this, Gu Zhao couldn't help but want to reach out and pat her head, but she was older. Gu Zhao couldn't do such an action, so he smiled and said: "As long as Yao'er is not afraid, it will be fine. After we meet Li Wen, we will listen to what he found and we will discuss it then. If something really happens, Yao'er just needs to stay in the carriage and keep silent."

Gu Yao nodded vigorously.

This is also the reason why Gu Zhao is willing to let his parents stay at home this time. His parents are old and cannot be frightened. Unexpectedly, the incident at his second brother's house is holding back his parents. They have their own ideas of staying at home. , all Gu Zhao has to do is to follow the trend.

At this time, Gu Mu shook his head and said proudly: "I am very powerful. I have practiced martial arts. I can deal with several people by myself. I can help my brother, but you, my eldest niece, can't." Gu Yao gritted her teeth, still wanting to beat this damn child:

"You don't remember anything, how do you know you have practiced martial arts?"

Gu Mu waved his little fist: "Instinct, my body remembers it, I must be very powerful and a big shot."

Gu Zhao laughed, and Gu Yao felt This is a stupid kid who can talk big words, and he is a big shot. He is a big shot who can cause himself amnesia. Are you ashamed?

After arriving in Qinghe County, they met up with Li Wen and the people hired by the escort agency. Except for Gu Yao who rode in the carriage, Gu Zhao and Gu Mu all rode on horses. Gu Mu was right, his mind could not remember his body, and his riding skills were no better than Gu Zhaocha.

Without stopping in the county, he went directly out of the city and took the official road to Fucheng. Gu Zhao on horseback exchanged news with Li Wen.

Knowing that there was this annoying fly from the Gao family, how could Gu Zhao not be on guard when he returned to Qinghe County? Shuiyun Village was also taken care of by the Qi family, so Li Wen had another task after returning, which was Watch the movements of the Gao family.

Li Wen admired Gu Zhao very much and said: "Young Master Gu was right. The Gao family indeed sent people out of the city. I asked people to stay behind the Gao family from a distance and found that they had come into contact with a group of bandits. They should be planning to kill them in the middle of the night." They took action against Mr. Gu on the road, but our people were a little far away, so we didn't know the specific content of their conversation at that time, but they followed them and sent back news, so where they planned to take action, we would also get news in advance. "

Okay, it would be good if I could get the news in advance. If possible, I don't want to wait for them to take action before counterattacking." Gu Zhao's idea was to strike in advance, take away the opponent's pot first, and also send a portion to Lord Song Cheng. Li, suppressing bandits is also his achievement.

Li Wen was eager to hear this: "But please take care of the safety of the young master..." This is the only thing he has to worry about.

"Don't worry, my archery skills are pretty good. The carriage is equipped with bows and arrows, so I decided to take action in advance to prevent them from being attacked instead of making a sneak attack." "

Okay, then it's up to the young master."

The reason why Li Wen could agree, This is also because the environment here under the rule of Mr. Song is still okay. There are no large-scale bandits. Most of them are small-scale bandits. Generally speaking, they would not dare to persuade a caravan like the Qi family. The Qi family is here. Li Wen is also used to running on this road, so Li Wen is also very aware of these situations.

Li Wen turned around and discussed with the two elder brothers from the escort agency. The two elder brothers also agreed to act with them. It was indeed more advantageous to act in advance than to be forced to fight. Of course, this was also because the other party's actions were under their control.

After staying overnight on the first night, Li Wen went out and came back with accurate information, which was the location where the thieves were ambushing and preparing to attack. Gu Zhao had a good memory and was able to quickly draw the surrounding terrain based on this location. , the two eldest brothers from the Escort Bureau also admired them, especially the suggestion made by Gu Zhao to take the initiative in advance. Judging from his appearance, he was a weak scholar, but this scholar was so bold.

They often walk around the Qingling Mansion, how could they not have heard of Gu Zhao's name and the lawsuit he had with the Gao family of Qinghe County? Unexpectedly, the Gao family still refused to let it go. They were determined to kill Gu Zhao. Zhao is a scholar.

Fortunately, it was Gu Zhao who I met, otherwise any other scholar would have been tricked long ago and would not have been able to ask for an explanation.

They were also very loyal and decided to cooperate with Gu Zhao this time. It would be best to get rid of all the gang as Gu Zhao said. The last thing they wanted to see was this kind of rebellious bandits.

"Since they are planning to ambush us here, we don't have to rush on our way tomorrow. We can stay overnight as usual, so we will do it at night." "

Okay!"

After informing Gu Yao, Gu Zhao and the others did not On the way in a hurry.

Even though Gu Zhao suffered a setback, the Gao family still looked down on Gu Zhao. They didn't think that Gu Zhao, a scholar from a peasant family, could escape this arrangement and come out of the bandits' hands intact.

If Gu Zhao is really a scholar who has not seen much of the world, it is indeed easy for him to fall into the hands of the Gao family. Whether it is in the book or in the life in Gu Zhen's memory, Gu Zhao has indeed fallen into trouble, but he will still be treated as such. It would be a big mistake to think of him as the weak scholar of the past.

When it got completely dark the next day, Gu Zhao asked Gu Yao to lock the concierge tightly, leaving Uncle Zhang to guard outside. Unless they were waiting for their return, no one should come. Even when they left the inn, they did not go through the main entrance to let people in. people saw it.

What surprised the two eldest brothers in the escort agency was that Li Wen was just a nimble man, but Gu Zhao and Gu Mu were no worse than Li Wen. Is Gu Zhao really a weak scholar?

Compared with Gu Zhao, he not only has a better mind, but his skills are not much worse than them. If his archery skills are as good as what he said, he will be ashamed to death compared to them.

I have walked several times on the official road here, and none of them took the wrong path. It took me nearly half an hour. Fortunately, although it was not a full moon this night, there were no dark clouds to block it, so I could still see clearly after adapting to the darkness. of the surrounding scenery.

When he approached the place where the bandits were ambush, Li Wen made a hoot like an owl from his mouth. It didn't take long for someone to follow the sound and find him. It was the servant of the Qi family who Li Wen asked to follow behind the bandits.

"Brother Li, you are finally here."

"Stop talking nonsense. Where are those people hiding? Maybe take us to see nearby? It's best not to alert them." "

No problem, those guys are very poor. I thought No one has noticed their movements at all. We will take you there right now."

"Okay."

After nearly ten minutes, several people found the bandit's hiding place. They will take action after dawn, so at this moment, they are hiding in the sky Resting in the open air, you can still smell the smell of alcohol when you are downwind.

"Look, they are over there. There are eleven people in total, and one of them is sent by the Gao family."

"The people from the Gao family are still there? It's great. I have to kill this Gao family this time." No!" Gu Zhao almost laughed out loud when he heard this. This was truly a God-given opportunity. He was still worried about not being able to catch the Gao family's tail, so he could only let the fly fly down buzzingly.

But I didn't expect that the other party could be so arrogant. Even if Yongninghou came forward this time, Song Cheng would not let the Gao family go. Otherwise, Song Cheng would directly sue Yongninghou, and Yongninghou would not be able to bear it in front of the emperor. Walk around.

This is a bandit. What does Marquis Yongning want to do in collusion with a bandit? What's more, not only is Gu Zhao not in vain now, but he has also been commended by the emperor himself, so what do the Gao family and Marquis Yongning want to do? Is it because you don’t take him seriously as an emperor?

If the emperor is not suspicious, then he is not an emperor.

"Well, it not only smells of wine, but also of meat. These guys really know how to enjoy it." A man from the escort agency had a very good nose and could smell the smell of meat coming from over there.

The other eldest brother could also see the joy on Gu Zhao's face and said: "It seems that if it weren't for Mr. Gu's clever calculation, the Gao family's wishful thinking would have succeeded. If they wanted to come, Mr. Gu would definitely not be able to escape, so Gao The family members boldly stayed here so that they could go back and claim credit from the master of the Gao family after seeing the results, but who made them unlucky enough to meet Mr. Gu."

The man couldn't help but reveal his words as he whispered. Smile, once the person is captured, the Gao family will definitely not be able to pass so easily this time, and it is not something that can be settled by paying a thousand taels of silver.

Damn it, who told them to keep an eye on Mr. Gu? According to them, Gu Zhao's character and knowledge will definitely have a bright future in the future, so they will definitely help Gu Zhao to the end this time.

Among the group of people, only Gu Zhao brought a bow and arrows. The others took knives and quietly approached the group. After entering Gu Zhao's shooting range, Gu Zhao signaled to everyone and began to take arrows, draw the bow and aim.

Except for Gu Mu who has confidence in his brother, others are not very clear about the extent of Gu Zhao's archery skills.

With a "whoosh" sound, the arrow was shot out, but the other party did not arouse any alertness. Only when the person hit by the arrow screamed did the others scream.

"What's going on?"

"No, Lao Liu was hit by an arrow. No, someone attacked us. Ah..."

Gu Zhao shot out an arrow. Gu Mu immediately handed the arrow over, and Gu Zhao picked it up. Continue to shoot the second arrow, and the second person is also hit. Such a hit rate made the two escort brothers and Li Wen's eyes widen when they saw it. It was really wonderful. These three people didn't just watch without taking action. With a gesture, he walked out and prepared to surround the group. Gu Mu was the only one left beside Gu Zhao. Gu Mu took a hatchet and stood ready.

Thanks to those guys who lit a fire when they rested at night, they could clearly see the scene over there and Gu Zhao could shoot accurately. When Gu Zhao shot the fourth person, the two eldest brothers from the escort agency and Li Wen Ye finally jumped out and slashed at them with a knife.

These mobs were no match for the two elder brothers of the escort agency. Li Wen was also very skilled. In addition, there was a sharp archer hiding in the dark who shot four people in a row. These people were so panicked that they all tried to escape outside.

Gu Mu's hands felt itchy, but she looked at her brother and endured it.

Gu Zhao drew his bow again to look for a target to shoot, and said to Gu Mu: "You can go out if you want to, but be careful and safe. I don't have to worry about it here." "

Brother, be careful." Gu Mu got the order and jumped out immediately. He didn't run far when he bumped into someone who was running towards him without thinking. He was overjoyed when he saw the little boy suddenly appeared. However, he met with misfortune in the blink of an eye. Gu Mu hit him in the head with a hatchet as soon as he was short. Legs, the man immediately fell to the ground and screamed.

Gu Zhao was relieved when he saw it. He shot another arrow and knocked down one person. He didn't need to worry about the rest. One of them couldn't escape and they all fell to the ground with injuries. Gu Mu then walked out of the hiding place. Got out.

At this time, a man who had fallen on the ground was shouting at Li Wen and the others, claiming to release them immediately, otherwise they would be forced to walk around without food. This was so loud that once he heard it, he knew he was a scoundrel from the Gao family. From the darkness Gu Zhao burst out laughing immediately when he came out.

Li Wen looked at them with his sword in hand, then turned to Gu Zhao and said, "Thanks to Mr. Gu's perfect archery skills this time, otherwise it would not be easy to catch them all."

Mr. Gu? The man's head looked stiffly towards the place where the laughter came from. Gu Zhao walked to the light. When the man saw Gu Zhao's appearance, he suddenly showed panic: "How could it be you?" "How could it not be

me? ? You, the master of the Gao family, want to kill me, Gu Zhao, but I, Gu Zhao, am blessed with great fortune. I wonder if you will follow the fate of Mrs. Wang this time, or will the entire Gao family suffer?" Gu Zhao raised his eyebrows. He joked and laughed in the light of the fire, but the servant of the Gao family was frightened. He dared to speak arrogantly before, but now he was trembling.

They knew the fate of Mrs. Wang very well. Qiu Hou was taken to the execution ground and had her head chopped off. This matter was still widely spread among the servants of the Gao family.

However, such a huge battle could not injure Gu Zhao at all. The servant of the Gao family was immediately frightened and begged for mercy: "Master Gu, I am too young to see the mountains. I beg you to save my life from starvation. My little life is not worth anything, it’s all my master’s orders. I have seniors and juniors…”

“Hi!” Gu Zhao interrupted his begging for mercy with a sneer, “If you can think about this before taking action, If it is clear, the current scene will not happen. It is better to wait and plead with the magistrate. Maybe your master is very capable and can rescue you." "That is, Mr. Gu, why do you still care about what they

are doing? Mr. Gu, Let's tie them up now?" asked a big brother from the escort agency. He was very impressed by Gu Zhao at this moment. A weak scholar was actually more powerful than them.

"Yes, we worked hard to tie them up, and then sent them to the Qingling Mansion to hand them over to the government officials." "

Okay, wrap them up on us, I'm sure none of them can break free." The eldest brother from the escort agency agreed readily. .

Gu Mu, still not satisfied, ran over and kicked the servant of the Gao family, hitting the injured area just in time, causing the man to scream again.

When the bandits heard that they were going to be handed over to the Fucheng Yamen, they also rushed to beg for mercy and put all the blame on the servants of the Gao family. How the servants of the Gao family found them and what they wanted them to do were all one to five. Said it out ten times.

It turned out that their plan was not to kill Gu Zhao, but to still cut off his hands and feet, and instead of choosing one of them, they had to cut off both hands and feet, and they also wanted to get the recipe for soap from him. The Gao family was so talented that they actually found out that Gu Zhao was involved in the soap workshop.

The Gao family is not only cruel, but also greedy. They want people and wealth. Gu Zhao couldn't stop laughing when he heard it. However, the servant of the Gao family didn't care about screaming and wanted to shrink himself so that Gu Zhao couldn't see it. he.

But no matter how much these bandits begged for mercy, Gu Zhao couldn't let them go. The fact that they dared to take on such a job showed that they had done it before. Gu Zhao, who had come from the apocalypse, could tell at a glance that they had touched lives on their hands.

So let's send it to Master Song Cheng for trial. In the future, without these bandits on the road, pedestrians will be safer.

After binding them and gagging them, Gu Zhao left the two eldest brothers from the escort agency and the Qi family to guard here. He took Li Wen and Gu Mu back to the inn where they were staying, and made an appointment to meet up the next day and head to Fucheng together. .

Gu Yao couldn't sleep peacefully until Gu Zhao and the others came back. She didn't want her uncle or anyone else to get hurt. Just when she was about to wear several layers of the floor of the room, Gu Zhao's voice sounded outside: " Is Yao'er sleeping?"

Gu Yao quickly opened the door and her eyes turned red when she saw it was Gu Zhao. She hurriedly looked at Gu Zhao and Gu Mu: "Uncle, how are you? You're not hurt, are you?" "

You're okay, little one. My uncle is a master of archery, so he came back unscathed. If you don't believe me, just ask Mu Mu."

"Yes, my brother is so good." Gu Mu said with pride.

Gu Yao's heart dropped back to her stomach.

There was no need to deliberately slow down the journey, so at dawn Gu Zhao packed some food and set off with Gu Yao and the others. No one in the inn noticed that they were missing two people. On the way, they met the two eldest brothers from the escort agency. Together, they also detained ten bandits and the servants of the Gao family who colluded with the bandits.

After a night of torture, their bodies were more or less injured. These people's expressions were extremely bad, but no one gave them any sympathy. Even Gu Yao only glanced at the carriage and then shrank back. If her brother-in-law hadn't been able to outsmart him, these hateful guys would have succeeded this time, so it was too late to hate these people, and he would not use his extra kindness.

Gu Zhao only had to ensure that these people did not die. Last night, he tried to avoid the vital points and shoot.

They were tied to the back of the carriage with ropes. These guys stumbled all the way. By the time they arrived at the gate of Fucheng, they could only breathe. The people who were guarding the city and entering and exiting the city gate were shocked when they saw this scene, and they were also shocked by Gu Zhao and the others. Pointing and pointing, but some people recognized Gu Zhao.

"That's Gu Xiucai, Gu Zhao and Gu Xiucai, don't you recognize them?"

"Then these people are..." Because they knew he was Gu Zhao, they became suspicious of the embarrassed group of people he brought with them.

A small boss at the gate of the city also came over quickly, looked at Gu Zhao a few times and asked, "Are you Gu Zhao and Gu Xiucai?" "

Yes, it's Gu." Gu Zhao took out his identity documents for the other party to check.

When the other party saw that there was no discrepancy, his attitude became respectful. After returning the document to Gu Zhao, he asked: "What about these people..." "

These bandits were lying in wait on the road to do harm to Gu. They were noticed by Gu in advance, so they simply Take them out of the pot, so as not to harm passers-by again. Could you please send someone to take them to the government office and explain to Mr. Song." "

What? They are actually bandits? Okay! I will personally take them out right now. He was escorted to the government office and handed over to Mr. Song. Gu Xiucai was not injured, right?"

Gu Zhao pointed to the two elder brothers from the escort agency: "Fortunately, two elder brothers were hired from the escort agency to accompany them for protection. This prevented the other party from succeeding and Gu was not injured at all. ."

The little boss was overjoyed when he heard this, and took Gu Zhao's words seriously. In everyone's impression, Gu Zhao was a weak scholar, but the two elder brothers of the escort agency were speechless and looked up to the sky. Li Wen and the others suppressed their laughter. , letting Gu Zhao talk nonsense with a serious face.

The little boss immediately said goodbye to Gu Zhao and led a team of people to escort the bandits into the city. Gu Zhao and the others also entered the city, leaving people who were leaving the city gate talking a lot. It was because the content of the discussion between Gu Zhao and the little boss was revealed. The information shocked them too much.

"Anyone else wants to harm Gu Xiucai? What kind of bad luck did Gu Xiucai have?"

"It can't be said to be bad luck. Gu Xiucai was a scholar, and he also received a commendation from the Holy Emperor. He was a little thief, but in the end he was not It fell into the hands of Gu Xiucai, and not even a hair of Gu Xiucai was missing." "

I said, it couldn't be the Gao family in Qinghe County who did it again, right?"

"No way, how big are the Gao family and Gu Xiucai? How much hatred does Qiu have for not letting Gu Xiucai go? Moreover, Gu Xiucai was awarded as a saint. How dare the Gao family attack Gu Xiucai? What do they think of a saint?" "Who knows what the Gao family is thinking

? Maybe this is the case. Is there something behind this that we ordinary people don't know about?"

The scene that happened at the city gate spread to the city at a very fast speed. It is conceivable that soon, Gu Zhao will once again become the focus of attention from all parties in Qingling Mansion.

Not long after entering the city, Gu Zhao said goodbye to the two eldest brothers of the escort agency and thanked them for escorting them all the way. One of them was named Shi and the other was named Mao. They were also very cheerful and had good skills. Gu Zhao had the idea of ​​poaching the escort agency, but It's not easy to poach someone now based on his status as a scholar.

So when they parted, Gu Zhao said with a smile: "The two eldest brothers have traveled all over the country and experienced a lot. If they don't work in the escort agency in the future, where will the two eldest brothers go?"

After hearing this, the two of them looked at each other. They are both smart people. Gu Zhao It was impossible for Zhao to say these words for no reason, so the two of them also guessed Gu Zhao's thoughts, but it was too sudden for them to react in time.

One of them said, "I haven't thought about this kind of thing yet. Since Gu Xiucai mentioned it, let us think about it."

"Okay."

After they separated, the two of them were still a little surprised. They walked on the road for a long time before speaking again.

"Brother Shi, you're talking about Gu Xiucai..."

"Brother Mao, you're talking about Gu Xiucai's future, right? If it hadn't been for the matter that Gu Xiucai just mentioned, would you and I be optimistic about Gu Xiucai's future?" "

Of course we are. "Yes."

The two looked at each other again. Yes, they were optimistic about Gu Zhao's future. Following Gu Zhao would definitely be better than their current life in the escort agency. The best future in the escort agency is to be the head escort. , no matter how good your skills are, there will be times when you miss. If you are injured and disabled, the situation will be even worse. If Gu Zhao can become an official in the future, their identities following Gu Zhao will be very different.

Both of them were moved. Those who were already officials must look down on them. They had loyal servants around them. It was only when people from a small family like Gu Zhao and Song Ze had few helpers around them that they had a chance. Let them bet that if Gu Zhao and Song Ze become famous in the future, they will also be able to follow the chickens and dogs to heaven.

Not to mention what decision Shi Mao and his wife would eventually make, at the government office, when Song Cheng heard that his men had come to report that Gu Zhao had been attacked by bandits again, he was so shocked that he quickly called people in for questioning.

His first reaction was that the Gao family was taking action again. Gu Zhao's enemies were the Gao family. Of course, there were also those who were jealous of Qi Yunfei and Gu Zhao's soap business. But with Song Cheng standing in front, he thought Those who take action also have to think carefully. Even if they win Gu Zhao, do they dare to take over this business and treat him as Song Cheng is dead?

The escorting little leader was immediately called in for questioning. The information Gu Zhao revealed was limited, so the little leader couldn't tell more. So Song Cheng immediately asked people to interrogate the bandits. Naturally, the information he wanted was quickly revealed. When it was delivered to Song Cheng, Song Cheng was so angry that he slammed the table.

He gave the Gao family face because of his relationship with Marquis Yongning. None of the masters of the Gao family were held accountable, but what did the Gao family do? They were obviously relying on Marquis Yongning to slap Song Cheng in the face. He, Song Cheng, was so mean, how dare he not take it seriously even to a small Gao family?

The Gao family is so brave!

Song Cheng asked people to take the bandits and the servants of the Gao family into prison, and then returned to the house to discuss with his wife. Although he was very angry, he had not lost his mind, and he did not want to let the Gao family go just like this, otherwise he would be in the house in the future. Where should he put his face in this realm of Qingling Mansion?

Mrs. Song was also shocked and angry. The Gao family really regarded Marquis Yongning as a sign and dared to do anything. Even if Gu Zhao was placed in the capital and had just received a commendation from the Holy Emperor, the dignitaries in the capital would have to think twice before touching him. Will it offend His Majesty? But she didn't know how to describe the Gao family. They were not ignorant and fearless, they were clearly ignorant and stupid.

"What are you going to do, Master?" Mrs. Song asked.

"I have thought about it on the way back. The relationship between you and Gu Zhao is much closer. There is no need to make yourself unhappy because of a Gao family, and it will also affect your own face. While His Majesty still remembers Gu Zhao, why not I will tell him that Marquis Yongning is in the same situation as the Gao family."

"Okay, then I will cooperate with the master to write a letter to my father. My father mentioned Gu Xiaoxiucai in the letter before." "

Okay, let's do this, wait for me Bring those people to court for interrogation. If the person behind the scenes is found out, they will immediately have people go and arrest them." A small Gao family dares to run rampant in his territory, and he dares to open a dyeing workshop if he is given a little color.

Qi Yunfei also got the news immediately. He ran over to see Gu Zhao. He was relieved to see that he was really fine. When he first heard the news, he was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat

. There are no pop-up ads on this site, forever. Domain name (xbanxia.com)

Wrong submission

 

Previous chapter: Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (19)

Next chapter: Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (21)

xbanxia.com ©2019 | About Us   Privacy Policy

Pinellia novel

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (21)

Turn off the lights small medium large

Previous chapter: Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (20)

Next chapter: Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (22)

, just as he was relieved, his anger rose again. The Gao family was too arrogant.

"Gu Zhao, have you thought about how to deal with the Gao family?"

Gu Zhao laughed: "You haven't heard the whole story from Li Wen yet, have you?"

Qi Yunfei blinked. He rushed over as soon as he heard that something happened to Gu Zhao, so there are still What's the inside story that he doesn't know?

Gu Zhao burst out laughing: "We are lucky. Among the bandits we captured was a servant of the Gao family. This time the Gao family can't escape. If the Gao family continues to push for this servant, they will really be responsible for the government and the whole government." Are all the people in the city blind? Mr. Song may not handle it as lightly as last time. Marquis Yongning has not been able to make Mr. Song afraid to this extent."

Although Marquis Yongning is a marquis, in terms of real power , Not as good as Song Cheng's father-in-law, the power of Yongninghou Mansion reached its peak, which was after the new emperor came to the throne. Therefore, it is necessary to attack Yongninghou Mansion as early as possible. Whoever asked Yongninghou to interfere indiscriminately, let him do it this time. Fall into disgrace.

Although he won't be demoted, he will definitely end up in a bad position in front of His Majesty. He will ask some people in the Marquis' Mansion to withdraw their hands and stop thinking about Gu Zhao.

So this time, it was really a surprise for Gu Zhao to find servants of the Gao family present. He was worried about not being able to deal with the annoying flies, and he had no choice but to take advantage of the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital. This was not a great opportunity that came to his door. .

Qi Yunfei blinked again, could there be such a good thing? He quickly realized that this was indeed a great opportunity to defeat the Gao family: "Then I'm going to spread the news now?"

Gu Zhao thought for a while and said, "Don't make it too obvious. It's impossible for Mr. Song not to do it." They attach great importance to this matter, so if they do it too much, it is obvious that Lord Song may not be happy." This will appear that they are coercing Lord Song to do things. "Sooner or later, this matter will spread." He

took advantage of the crowds at the gate of the city. If someone deliberately tells something, the people who love to watch the excitement will definitely be happy to help him spread the word.

Qi Yunfei nodded: "I understand, you just came back, I won't delay your rest."

Qi Yunfei's turmoil came and went.

Then Song Ze came to visit, and after Mother Song came back from the workshop, she came over to pay attention. It was a bit regretful that the two elders of the Gu family could not come with Mother Song this time, but fortunately she had something to do in the workshop, so she didn't panic anymore.

Song Ze felt that what the Gao family was doing was unreasonable and was worried about Gu Zhao. However, Gu Mu's exaggerated description made Song Ze amused and he realized that this was a good opportunity to fight back. Otherwise, given what he and Gu Zhao were doing now In terms of status, the Gao family had no choice but to rely on Marquis Yongning as their backer, not to mention that if they handled it well this time, Marquis Yongning would suffer a loss.

"But if you do this, you will also offend Marquis Yongning."

Gu Zhao sneered: "How can I care about Marquis Yongning now? Besides, if I don't do anything, won't I offend Marquis Yongning? He was last time He didn't even check the truth and just helped the Gao family."

This was what made Gu Zhao the most angry. Marquis Yongning actually wrote a letter to Song Cheng personally for the Gao family, just to ask Song Cheng to let the Gao family go. In Gu Zhao's eyes, Marquis Yongning was just a confused man who only listened to what he believed. He was also used to being superior. He didn't even think about the scholars with no background who were targeted by the Gao family. He never thought about being targeted by the Gao family. What will happen to this scholar after he succeeds? For this reason, Yongning Hou himself was at odds with Gu Zhao.

Song Ze sighed and shook his head: "That's true." He also had a bad impression of Marquis Yongning.

Gu Zhao added: "I won't talk about this anymore, because I forgot to care about Gu Zhen's whereabouts. She must be in Qing Ling Mansion now. Have you seen her?" This question about Song

Ze His face turned dark. It was too late for him to care about Gu Zhao. Was Gu Zhao even in the mood to watch his joke?

Song Ze said helplessly: "I went out early and came back late all day long, but I didn't find any trace of her. However, Qi Yunfei mentioned to me that she appeared outside Fuxue." She was

indeed in Fucheng. Gu Zhao was relieved now. Qi Yunfei probably paid too much attention to his affairs before and forgot about this matter. Gu Zhao couldn't bear to smile and patted Song Ze on the shoulder. It was really hard on him.

Song Ze wanted to roll his eyes.

"Okay, I'm relieved to see you're okay. I'll go back and sort out my homework over the past few days and bring it to you tomorrow." "

Thank you, Brother Song Gaoyi." Gu Zhao bowed in a serious manner.

Song Ze rolled his eyes decisively and turned away.

Just as Gu Zhao thought, Qi Yunfei returned to Qi's house and remembered what he had forgotten. He slapped himself on the forehead. He actually forgot to tell Gu Zhao about his niece.

Speaking of Gu Zhao's niece, Qi Yunfei has seen a lot of the world, and he has to admire this girl for being so bold. She is just lucky, otherwise she would have dared to run out with a man alone, and now she doesn't know what will happen.

Seeing such a niece in front of him gave Gu Zhao a headache. As expected, every family has its own scriptures that are difficult to recite.

Qi Yunfei thought that what Gu Zhao said made sense, so this time he only promoted the spread of the news without leaving any trace behind his back. Song Cheng was the prefect after all, and he might not be happy if he found out that he and others had interfered too much.

Gu Zhao was originally a famous person in Qingling Mansion, so the fact that he was captured by bandits and sent to the Yamen instead of being attacked by bandits was widely spread among the people. Before Gu Zhao came to the Mansion to cancel his study leave, Pen Ling came over to express condolences to him. After finding out that Gu Zhao was fine, he wanted to fully satisfy his desire for gossip. What happened caused a fuss in the school.

Gu Yao went to the soap workshop with Song's mother early in the morning. There were only two masters in the family, Gu Zhao and Gu Mu. Just when Gu Zhao was being pestered by him and was thinking about whether to tell the truth, the Yamen came to send a message for Gu Zhao, the client, to go to the hearing.

The official who came to deliver the message was very polite to Gu Zhao, because he knew that Gu Zhao was also very respectable in front of Mr. Song. He said with a smile on his face: "Your Excellency decided to hear the case in public, so he specially ordered me to notify Mr. Gu of his arrival. There is a hearing at the hearing, Mr. Gu, don't be anxious, there is still some time before the trial."

Gu Zhao was also very polite: "Thank you, I will definitely arrive in advance."

"Okay, then we will go back and reply to you, Mr. Gu, there is no need to see you off. "

Peng Ling was shocked when he heard that the prefect decided to open the trial, and the time was still in the afternoon. Didn't this make it clear that more people would come to see the scene? This made him itchy: "What's going on? ?"

Instead, Gu Zhao decided not to explain the situation and whetted his appetite: "You will know when you go to the scene in the afternoon. Just wait, I have to go back to the study to make up for the missed classes during this period."

Pen Ling only said Being able to watch Gu Zhao ruthlessly abandon him, Gu Mu sneered, and then followed his brother stumblingly, while Pen Ling could only hold it in alone.

Now there was no need for Qi Yunfei to be behind it, and Gu Zhao's story spread faster. Even the wealthy families in the Qingling Mansion knew about Master Song's decision and were suspicious of it.

If Gu Zhao had simply encountered a mountain bandit, Master Song would not have needed to stage such a big battle. Therefore, there was a lot of trouble behind this mountain bandit.

"It won't be another lawsuit caused by the Gao family." Someone said casually.

Others questioned: "The Gao family is not that stupid, right?"

"Otherwise, which one do you think it was about?"

This also inspired many people to decide to go to the scene to hear the case in the afternoon and hear with their own ears how Gu Zhao could be involved in another case. In the lawsuit, what kind of physique does he have? There is no end to his problems.

Many people in the government school knew about this and decided to go to the Yamen in the afternoon to help Gu Zhao. Even the teachings also attracted attention to see what was going on.

After lunch, Gu Zhao took Gu Mu to the government office, and Qi Yunfei also brought two people with him, lest Gu Zhao cause trouble again in the city.

Gu Zhao also saw that the two eldest brothers from the escort agency had also arrived. These two eldest brothers took the initiative to come over to say hello to Gu Zhao. Because they were also considered witnesses, they were also invited by the official.

Seeing that Gu Zhao was looking good and energetic, the two eldest brothers from the escort agency were quite amused. As a frail scholar, the person involved was not surprised at all.

There were also scholars who had met Gu Zhao because of the lawsuit before and came to say hello to Gu Zhao and express their condolences with concern. They were relieved to learn that he was not harmed. The same was true for those who came from the government school. Seeing Gu Zhao's rosy face, he was relieved. Of course, there were some people who were gloating before they came, but when they saw Gu Zhao standing there intact, their mood immediately turned bad.

How could he be so lucky to escape from this disaster? No, it was more than one disaster. He had escaped from the Gao family once before, otherwise there would be no such lawsuit.

Song Ze learned from the government together with Ye Xiuming. Ye Xiuming came to Gu Zhao and asked him in a low voice if he needed help. Although his grandfather retired from the position of second-grade official and was suspected of cheating, but You can still speak locally.

Gu Zhao smiled at him and shook his head: "It's not me who is unlucky this time, just watch."

Looking at Gu Zhao's confident look, Ye Xiuming also felt relieved.

The people who came to watch became more enthusiastic. When Gu Zhao appeared, he pointed at him and explained the original situation to those who didn't know much about the past. The yamen gate was even more lively than the vegetable market.

"Mighty! Promote the court!"

Although he has not met Song Cheng since he came back, Gu Zhao knows very well that today is just a court appearance. He was already very confident about Song Cheng's attitude and knew that Song Cheng decided to hear the case in public. , then I will be more confident. Marquis Yongning can't escape this time. Who asked him to intervene without asking any questions last time.

After Song Cheng went to court, he first asked the person involved, Gu Zhao, to explain what happened. Gu Zhaoli clearly and clearly told the complete story of how to discover the bandits and how to capture them. Everyone who listened was attracted by what he said, and the common people were even more attracted. I was shocked and deceived, so thrilling!

Song Cheng had a straight face on his face and couldn't help laughing in his heart. He didn't expect Gu Zhao to have such a good eloquence. At the same time, he also knew how Gu Zhao got the person. Gu Zhao didn't hide that he found out that someone was following him in advance, so he followed him back. Only then did they discover that someone had colluded with the bandits to ambush him on the way, so with the help of the Qi family and two brave and heroic escort brothers, they captured all the bandits and handed them over to the Yamen.

"Okay! Gu Xiucai is so righteous that he should not let these bandits who kill people and rob goods go free!" At the end of the story, some people couldn't help but clapped their hands and cheered loudly.

"The two brothers from the Escort Bureau were brave enough to catch all the bandits in one fell swoop. What a skill!" "

Thanks to Gu Xiucai for having the foresight to ask the brave martyrs from the Escort Bureau to protect him. Otherwise, wouldn't they have allowed these bandits to succeed?"

Listening to the people's praise, The two eldest brothers in the escort agency blushed. It was the first time they had been praised by so many people. If it weren't for Gu Zhao's clever calculation, they might not have been able to come back unscathed.

These two people and Li Wen beside Qi Yunfei all stood up one by one to prove that what Gu Zhao said was true, and also added some details, such as the fact that Gu Zhao's archery skills were so powerful that they could catch all the bandits in one fell swoop.

"Gu Xiucai actually has good archery skills? Where did he learn it? Isn't he a weak scholar?"

"Hey! Our school has riding and archery courses. Who said that scholars are weak? We can also mount a horse and shoot at the enemy, of course. Gu Zhao's archery skills are also praised by martial arts masters in the government school."

"That's it!"

Without Gu Zhao's own explanation, people from the government school came out to prove that what they said was true, and that Gu Zhao's archery skills were indeed good. , so shooting those bandits was not an accident.

Of course, Ye Xiuming complained in his heart. Is practicing archery in the riding and archery class the same as shooting bandits in practice? Anyway, he has been practicing horseback shooting, but if he were in Gu Zhao's position, he might not be able to shoot down the bandits.

Song Ze...Song Ze didn't know if he was in that situation, whether he would be flustered or his hands would be shaking, or whether he would perform exceptionally well.

"Take the prisoner!" Song Cheng slapped Jingmu.

Soon the ten bandits and the servants of the Gao family were brought in, and their faces were ashen. Although they didn't have to be interrogated and confessed to each other after entering the yamen, the servants of the Gao family didn't want to confess, and they were killed by the bandits. Spit it all out. This man brags about his master's family in front of the bandits, so he can't hide anything.

At this moment, he should be able to understand how Mrs. Wang felt at the time.

When the bandits entered the hall, they rushed to identify the servants of the Gao family and told everything they knew. The crowd exploded in an instant. They thought that Gu Zhao was unlucky and had something bad happen to him. But I never expected that it would be the Gao family who wanted to pay to kill someone again, and this time it was bandits who were colluding with them!

"Oh my god, what's going on with the Gao family? Gu Xiucai dug up his ancestral graves and insisted on keeping an eye on Gu Xiucai?" "Let

me just say that the master of the Gao family ordered it last time. He must have been pushed to the servants. On the body, ha, the servants are not obeying the orders of their masters. Look, the previous review showed that Xiucai was fine, and they did not give up. As a result, Gu Xiucai returned to his hometown and was targeted by them again. Fortunately, Gu Xiucai had the foresight, otherwise he would have suffered another disaster. Yes."

The scholars who came to hear the case were also shocked. They also did not expect that it would be the Gao family who instigated it. Did the Gao family really regard themselves as the local emperors in Qinghe County? Otherwise, even if they dare to deal with a person who has just been commended by the Holy Lord, what else would they not dare to do?

Mr. Song was also furious when he heard this: "What a Gao family, are you dissatisfied with my last trial? Come here! Go to Qinghe County quickly and escort the principal of the Gao family to the government office! This officer is here I will never give you mercy this time!"

"Yes, sir!"

Officials immediately mounted their horses and went to Qinghe County to arrest the person. This trial ended here. Next time, the person in charge of the Gao family will have to arrive before the trial can continue. .

The people clapped their hands and applauded. Such people should be severely punished.

After the court hearing, people who knew Gu Zhao came again to express their concern and condolences and sympathized with him. It was really bad luck for Gu Zhao of the Gao family to offend him. The people even talked about it. You know, in the next few days, The popularity of this topic will remain high among ordinary people.

There was one person in the crowd who looked at all this in disbelief. His expression was different from that of the people around him. This person was Gu Zhen who did not want to be a concubine and ran away from home. She was staying in the inn precisely because she heard Others were talking about Gu Zhao, so I came to the Yamen to watch.

She desperately hoped that Gu Zhao would suffer disaster at the hands of bandits, but when Gu Zhao appeared with Qi Yunfei and the others, Gu Zhen was disappointed. Gu Zhao didn't even have any wounds on his body. When she heard Gu Zhao's statement in court again , and was even more disappointed. How could the Gao family be so stupid? They let Gu Zhao escape several times. There is no one more stupid than them.

When she heard that Song Cheng, the prefect, actually ordered people to go to the Gao family to get someone, Gu Zhen was even more shocked. How could this be possible? How could the prefect touch the Gao family? The Gao family is backed by people from the Hou family. Didn't they just handle it lightly and deal with only one servant of the Gao family last time? She thought it would be the same this time.

After exiting the hall, Gu Zhao glanced in a certain direction of the crowd as if unintentionally. Gu Mu also looked over and glared fiercely.

Qi Yunfei also noticed it, walked to Gu Zhao and asked in a low voice: "Do you want someone to send her back?"

Ever since Qi Yunfei discovered Gu Zhen's trace, he has been sending people to watch her to prevent her from running away again. Just wait for Gu Zhao to come back and deal with it.

Gu Zhao shook his head, looked away, and said, "I have to think about it. It's useless to send her back. She still has to run. People at home can't watch her. Let's talk while walking." "Okay, let's

talk on the carriage. .”

Qi Yunfei got on the carriage first. Gu Zhao saw off the Fu Xue group and then took Gu Mu into Qi Yunfei's car. At this moment, Gu Zhen still had an expression of disbelief on her face.

Everyone else had left, and the man next to Gu Zhen woke up Gu Zhen: "Miss Zhen, what's wrong with you? The man in the hall just now must be Miss Zhen's uncle, otherwise I will find your uncle for Miss Zhen and let him To seek justice for you? It seems to me that your brother-in-law is not a bad person."

This man was Wu Yuliang, the young master of the Wu family who brought Gu Zhen to the grocery store in Qingling Mansion. In Gu Zhen's mouth, all members of the Gu family were evil people, so she He had to escape from that devil's cave. Wu Yuliang believed what she said, so he took her and fled to Fucheng. The family who wanted to take Gu Zhen as a concubine could not catch up to Fucheng.

Wu Yuliang carefully accompanied Gu Zhen, but unexpectedly he heard something about Gu Zhao in the inn. Even if Wu Yuliang didn't ask specifically, he also heard about the grudges between Gu Zhao and the Gao family, and about Gu Zhao's award. The incident, coupled with the performance of Gu Zhao he saw with his own eyes today, made Wu Yu's conscience doubt, is this Gu Zhao really the uncle Gu Zhen said? If he was also a villain, there would be no chance that so many people would speak for him in Qingling Mansion, and it would be impossible for the Holy One to reward him.

Of course, he didn't think that Gu Zhen was lying, he just thought that Gu Zhen had misunderstood her brother-in-law. There was still someone in the Gu family who could help her. He hoped that there would be elders who could make the decision for Gu Zhen.

"You..." Gu Zhen was extremely angry, "Let's go back quickly. I'm worried that my uncle will send me back if he finds out about me. I can't go home!" "

Okay, I won't go back if I don't." Wu Yuliang hurriedly coaxed me. road.

Gu Zhen walked in front angrily. She saw Gu Zhao and Song Ze. No, she had to think of a better way to get close to Song Ze. Before getting close to Song Ze, she must not let Gu Zhao know about her. The presence.

Let Gu Zhao make the decision for her? Forget it, he will only hold her back. If he wants to make the decision for himself, he should consummate her marriage to Song Ze, but will Gu Zhao do it? Between her and Gu Yao, Gu Zhao was obviously helping that bitch Gu Yao.

Gu Zhen still couldn't figure out what happened in today's court hearing. The magistrate actually attacked the Gao family. Wasn't he worried that he would offend the Yongning Marquis Mansion behind the Gao family? How dare he? Gu Zhen bit her lip, not knowing what choice to make for a moment.

She even thought for a moment about the person who went to the capital to defect to the Yongning Marquis Mansion. She had the handle, and it was impossible for that person not to make good arrangements for her. But could that person really help her realize her wish? No, we still have to think of a better way.

In the carriage, Qi Yunfei told Gu Zhao about Gu Zhen's whereabouts after arriving in Fucheng. Everything seemed normal. Except for going shopping to buy some food and clothing, he usually stayed in the inn. If there was anything unusual, it was Once I ran to the entrance of the school and stayed for a while without contacting anyone, and then went back.

Gu Zhao had a headache after hearing this. He really didn't know what to do with this ambitious reborn girl. It would be great if he had mental powers. He could put her to sleep and make her forget what happened before she was reborn. No matter how troublesome it was, It couldn't cause much trouble, after all, his knowledge was limited, but it was a pity that he didn't have any powers, and the only external storage space couldn't help in this matter.

Seeing that even Gu Zhao had such a headache, Qi Yunfei couldn't help but sigh. It seemed that the situation of the Qi family was pretty good. Even if his step-grandmother continued to trouble, she could only make trouble at home, but there was nothing she could do outside. But Looking at Gu Zhao's niece, she seems to have nothing to worry about. This is the most difficult thing to do.

If Gu Zhao knew what Qi Yunfei was thinking, he would say that it was not just that he had no scruples, but that it would be easier to solve. The key is that Gu Zhen still has memories of a lifetime and is extremely confident in herself. Who knows what she knows. , what kind of movement will happen again.

It is impossible for him to rely entirely on the book "Little Beloved Wife". There are many things in this book that are not described directly. For example, his life experience is only covered in a veiled way between Gu Zhen and the Yongning Marquis. , it was impossible for Gu Zhen to be unaware of it, but she would rather say nothing than use his hand to achieve any purpose.

Gu Zhao really wanted to understand this. How much resentment did Gu Zhen have towards her uncle? If she was reborn and came back to improve her relationship with Gu Zhao, would she not help her niece when Gu Zhao got a firm foothold? To help Gu Zhao figure out his life experience, can't we also use the power of Yongning Houfu? So he really couldn't understand the brain circuit of this reborn girl.

In the end, Gu Zhao could only say: "Let's keep an eye on her for now. It depends on who she comes in contact with and where she goes. I have to think about it again."

Qi Yunfei patted Gu Zhao on the shoulder sympathetically.

In fact, if he wasn't worried that Gu Zhen would cause something that would affect him and the Gu family, Gu Zhao would really want to let go and let her go out and get her head broken. Anyway, it was her own choice.

But in this era, he couldn't clear up his relationship with Gu Zhen like he did in later generations. Moreover, with what Gu Zhen was doing now, he couldn't convince his parents to exterminate Gu Zhen. After all, it was Gu Erniu who ran away from home. There are mistakes first.

Gu Mu was thinking secretly on the side, if he found someone to crack his head, maybe Gu Zhen would lose her memory like him, so that this damn girl would stay at home honestly, right? What about giving it a try? Or ask the doctor if there is any medicine for this? It’s best to make people forget everything once they eat it.

Why don't we find someone to throw this dead girl into jail and lock her up for ten or eight years?

Gu Zhao was troubled here, and Gu Zhen, who returned to the inn, also closed the door to think, and shut Wu Yuliang out. However, Wu Yuliang thought that everything was good about Gu Zhen, and the bad ones were all the Gu family. Gu Zhen was forced by the evil people of the Gu family Let him feel pity and heartache.

Gu Zhen took out a pen and wrote on the paper. She was also literate. Of course, this happened in her previous life and she had not yet had time to learn it in this life.

Gu Zhen was sorting through her memory to see if there were any people or things in her memory that could be used, especially opportunities to catch up with noble people.

She was very distressed. She came out too late in her last life, so she didn't know what happened in Fucheng at this time. Moreover, this life was a little different from her previous life. In her last life, Gu Zhao did not come to Fucheng, let alone The lawsuit with the Gao family, and even the tofu shop opened by the Gu family were beyond her expectation. Of course, at this time, she just thought that Gu Zhao was the one who got on the Qi family's boat, and that the recipe was given by the Qi family, but many things were different. It was different from what she remembered.

Going to the capital to find the people in Yongning Houli was her last resort. She didn't want to move until it was absolutely necessary. She had to wait until the most suitable time to bring her the greatest benefits.

Originally, she wanted to keep it to fight for opportunities for Song Ze who would go to the capital in the future, but Song Ze actually didn't give her a chance. Now she can't see any hope from Song Ze. It's too difficult for Song Ze to be tempted by her. .

The setback with Song Ze made Gu Zhen almost think that she had lost all her charm and that she was worse off in this life than in her previous life. Fortunately, there was Wu Yuliang who was infatuated with her and allowed Gu Zhen to regain some confidence.

After Gu Zhao thought about it, he went back and wrote a letter to his parents. It was up to his parents to make the decision, and he could start with Mr. Wu. No matter what Hui Zhen said, it should be easy to expose the lie. If Gu Zhen wants to run away again, will she dare to run away alone?

In fact, it is very problematic for Gu Zhen to run away with Wu Yuliang. In the eyes of people of this generation, what is the difference between it and elopement? And this is the era of "the one who betrothed becomes a wife and the one who runs becomes a concubine". Can Gu Zhen end up doing well?

Maybe Gu Zhen herself thought that others didn't know that she was on the road with Wu Yuliang, and thought that she had concealed it well and could still move forward and retreat at her own pace.

The memories of later generations deep in Gu Zhao's soul have a great influence on him, so he is unwilling to use such means to deal with a woman of low status unless he has to. However, this is another untimely bomb, which is really disturbing. He had a headache, so in addition to writing letters, he had to talk to Wu Yuliang.

He only explained Gu Zhen's situation to his parents in the letter. It was not his place to interfere with what his parents decided. Of course, he actually knew very well in his heart what choices his parents would make.

After writing the letter, he handed it to Uncle Zhang and sent it out at dawn. It was delivered to his parents in Shuiyun Village as soon as possible. Gu Zhao also mentioned a few words about the matter with the Gao family to show his parents that everything was under his control. , this time should be able to completely eliminate the hidden danger of the Gao family, so that the parents can rest assured, otherwise the officials went to Qinghe County to arrest the Gao family. There is no way that the parents and the Gu family in Shuiyun Village would not know about such a big news. The news this time will not be as delayed as last time.

"Brother, what have you decided to do?" Mu Mu came over and asked. Of course, the villain in his heart had already strangled this damn girl Gu Zhen to death countless times, causing her to annoy his brother.

Gu Zhao patted his head and said with a smile: "Let's see if she is happy to marry the young master of the Wu family. If she is not happy, will the young master of the Wu family still be with her? The lies she told will definitely be exposed."

No need. After getting into Gu Zhen's head, he also knew how she would discredit the Gu family, but if the Gu family agreed to her marriage to Wu Yuliang, would Wu Yuliang still think that the Gu family was persecuting her?

Gu Mu wrinkled his nose in disdain. In his eyes, the man named Wu was a big fool. He was deceived by this dead girl Gu Zhen. He sold him and counted the money for the dead girl.

"Go to sleep, there are a lot of things to do tomorrow."

"Brother, sleep too."

Gu Zhen also went to bed to rest after spending a lot of brain cells. She just closed her eyes and opened them again, her eyes widened, and she still With panic, she finally dug out something from the depths of her mind. She immediately stopped looking for opportunities to get close to Song Ze. She just wanted to leave Qing Ling Mansion as soon as possible. She couldn't stay here any longer.

No, there is no need to be so anxious. Gu Zhen quickly reassured herself that there was still some time before the incident broke out. She also thought that Gu Zhao was here. After gritting her teeth, Gu Zhen began to gloat. It would be best to get Gu Zhao involved. Tell him to die badly.

The next day, Gu Zhao went to the Mansion School with Song Ze. Naturally, everyone expressed concern and condolences, thinking that he would rest for a few days. He had been frightened just now, so the instructor also called Gu Zhao over to care and encourage him, and then Tell him to go to class.

Gu Zhao did not tie Gu Mu anymore, because he learned from Qi Yunfei that Lu Wenbai and the other two people also left shortly after they left the city. The people sent by Qi Yunfei did not dare to follow too closely because the other person was followed by too many people. He was too vigilant for fear of being discovered by them, so he didn't know their whereabouts after leaving Qingling Mansion.

This made Gu Zhao feel relieved and just leave Qing Ling Mansion.

After being freed, Gu Mu went to find the little beggar for the first time. The little beggar had already left a mark waiting for the generous young master to come, but he never showed up. The little beggar was worried that Gu Mu would not show up again. , so when Gu Mu came to find him, the little beggar was pleasantly surprised.

"I went out for something, and I came here just after I came back. What news do you want to tell me?" Mu Mu naturally acted like an uncle.

The little beggar quickly told Gu Mu the news he knew truthfully, without hiding anything. First of all, the whereabouts of the two people. This was the same as what Gu Mu learned from his brother. The two guys also left the city shortly after they left. And left, but the news about the little beggar was better than that of the Qi family. After the two people left the city, they went in two directions. The one named Lu Wenbo was going to the capital, and the other young master was going in the right direction. to the opposite.

Gu Mu kept this news in mind, where would it be in the opposite direction to the capital? Could it be related to his origin? He had already determined that the guy next to Lu Wenbo was the asshole who caused his injury.

What made the little beggar focus on investigating was the second thing, which was the bastard who ordered the government office to search for fugitives in Qingling Mansion. I have to say that the beggars in this city are so capable that even Qi Yunfei couldn't find out something. They were asked to find out. Of course, Qi Yunfei did not dare to expose it and could only investigate privately to avoid alerting the people behind the scenes. However, these beggars have many sources of information. They are not just one or two people. Even Lord Song Cheng He has a good reputation as an official, but there are still many beggars in Qingling Mansion.

The little beggar told Gu Mu that what they found was the son of a general named Huang. At that time, there was also a stranger with whom Huang was not identified, but the man once showed a token with the following words on it: The word "xiao" was written in the name, and later the stranger disappeared.

This result made Gu Mu's heart skip a beat. He was actually the son of General Huang Shen of the local garrison. How could his enemy be so capable and reach out to the local garrison?

It was the word "Xiao" again. This time he was very sure that the person who came back to search for fugitives last time was the lackey of the guy next to Lu Wenbo. No one was found last time, so this time the guy was worried and came in person.

Oops, he is really a big shot, a very important person, so that’s why he asked that guy to look for him twice, and even ran out to look for him when he couldn’t find him. Moreover, the other guy kept his head hidden, which meant that his identity couldn’t be revealed.

Gu Mu's little head was moving very fast. Who would be so secretive that they dare not reveal their true identity? Following this clue and the word "xiao", Mu Mu felt that the result would come soon this time.

"This is a reward for you. I will come to you for help if I have anything to do in the future." Gu Mu casually took out ten taels of silver and handed it to the little beggar. Seeing that he had given such important news, he then asked, "What is your name?" What's your name?"

"The younger one is called Xiao Shitou. Thank you, young master. He will be blessed with endless blessings." The little beggar named Xiao Shitou kept saying good things, and he was so happy that he couldn't see his teeth. This is only ten taels of silver. They can live a good life this winter.

Gu Mu waved his hand, turned around and left, trying not to let his brother know that he was running around outside.

After returning home, Gu Mu went into his brother's study. Gu Mu would be used to copying down some important news from the newspaper, including information about important officials and forces. Gu Zhao would not hide these things from Gu Mu. So Gu Mu entered the study and rushed towards the pile of information.

Quickly flipping through the sheets of paper, his eyes finally landed on a page. This piece of paper had obviously been turned over and rubbed many times by its owner, and the marks left behind were heavier than other papers. Gu Mu could tell at a glance when he picked up this piece of paper. , I can’t help but wonder if my brother has also found clues about his origins, so that’s why he attaches so much importance to this piece of information?

This piece of paper recorded what Gu Zhao could find about the powerful members of the Southwest King. The current Southwest King's surname is Yan, which is the same surname as the royal family. This is not surprising, because the first generation of the Southwest King was a relative of Tai and Ancestor. Brother, Gu Mu's eyes fell directly on the two names that Gu Zhao specially circled with a pen.

One was Yan Xiao, the eldest son of the Southwest King, and the other was Yan Mu, the legitimate son of the Southwest King. Gu Mu stared at these two names for a while before raising his head. His eyes were complicated as he should be at this age, and he spoke in a low voice. He murmured: "Has brother guessed my identity a long time ago? That's why he asked me to avoid that guy who might be Yan Xiao? Well, that must be the case. Brother is protecting me." At this point,

Gu Mu He showed a smile again. After reading the information about the Southwest King, he didn't feel any nostalgia or nostalgia in his heart. Instead, he just missed and relied on Gu Zhao. At this moment, he wanted to run to Gu Zhao and hug him tightly. Brother, tell me that no matter who he is, he is my brother's wood, not anyone else's.

Although he didn't know why the two sons of the Southwest King were not Yanxiao and Yanqi, Gu Mu had an intuition that their identities matched. Who knew what was wrong with the Southwest King? The jade pendant had such words engraved on it, but his name contained "Yu". The prefix has been removed. Anyway, he now views the Southwest King as the boss and does not like to see him.

After being lost in thought for a while, Gu Mu quickly restored the things in the study to their original state. He didn't want Gu Zhao to know that he had read what was written on this piece of paper, and he didn't want his brother to know that he had guessed his life experience.

Gu Zhao had no idea about this. After the morning classes at the government school ended, he rode out and came to Qijia Restaurant.

Originally, he wanted to ask Qi Yunfei to borrow someone to help lure Wu Yuliang out so that he could have a chance to talk to him. However, as soon as he arrived at Qijia Restaurant, he found Wu Yuliang outside the restaurant. Qi Yunfei was also watching Wu Yuliang from the restaurant and saw Gu Zhao. Come over and call him upstairs quickly.

"Why did you come out?"

"Brother Qi, why is Wu Yuliang here?"

"Could it be that you want to find him?" Qi Yunfei guessed it after thinking about it for a while, "Then I will send someone down to call him up. "

Gu Zhao laughed: "That couldn't be better."

Qi Yunfei then asked a waiter to call someone, and explained to Gu Zhao: "That girl is still in the inn, and Wu Yuliang also ran out for some reason. He came to the restaurant. I guess he also wants to find you? Everyone knows that I am close to you. It is not easy to find where you live. But if I want to find you, it is undoubtedly more convenient through me. Much more."

Gu Zhaoyi thought that

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (22)

It is indeed possible. Wu Yuliang wants Gu Zhenhao in his heart, so it is not impossible to start from his uncle.

Wu Yuliang was brought there not long after, Qi Yunfei patted Gu Zhao on the shoulder and went out, leaving space for him and Wu Yuliang.

Wu Yuliang didn't know who was looking for him at first, but when he came in and saw Gu Zhao, he suddenly became happy, because he was still hesitant, because Gu Zhen was not happy when her brother-in-law was mentioned in front of Gu Zhen.

Seeing Gu Zhao, Wu Yuliang was a little excited and a little shy. Gu Zhao saw it all. In fact, in the first life, based on the conditions of the Gu family at that time, it was not bad to find such a husband for Gu Zhen, and Wu Yuliang really liked him. Gu Zhen, unfortunately he is destined to be unable to satisfy Gu Zhen's ambition and greed.

It is also because of this that Gu Zhao does not want to force the two of them to get together. Gu Zhao can foresee the future between them. Gu Zhen will not stay in the Wu family forever. The result will be either divorce or more serious consequences. For Wu Yuliang, it's not good at all.

Gu Zhao nodded at him: "Sit down, I have something to say to you. You must also want to meet me, Gu Zhen's uncle, right?"

Wu Yuliang did not dare to get excited after hearing this, and his face turned pale. , I wanted to open my mouth to ask but didn't dare to ask. Did Gu Zhao know that he took Gu Zhen to run away from home? What should Gu Zhen do? Wu Yuliang was anxious and panicked.

Gu Zhao personally poured him a cup of tea, put it in front of him, and said, "You should know that I just came from Qinghe County. Do you know why I rushed back to Qinghe County? Because I received a letter from home, Gu Zhao Jane ran away, and my second brother dared to give a girl from the Gu family as a concubine. Neither I nor my parents, including my eldest brother, would agree to this, so they tried to suppress me when I went back. Second brother, the second is to find the whereabouts of Gu Zhen."

Wu Yuliang now realized that Gu Zhao knew everything, but what he said was different from what Gu Zhen said, so he hurriedly asked: "The Gu family does not agree?"

Gu Zhao asked curiously : "Why did the Gu family agree? I am now a scholar, and I have to continue to take exams. I have a niece who works as a concubine for others. How good can my reputation, Gu Zhao, be? Why do I do this to destroy my reputation? ? You must have been in Qingling Mansion for a few days. You have heard a lot about me, Gu Zhao, from outside. Do you think that with a niece as a concubine, my Gu Zhao's reputation among scholars will be better? "

Wu Yuliang was stunned on the spot when he heard that. Yes, what Gu Zhao said makes sense. He has changed places and will not allow such a thing to happen for his own benefit. But why did Gu Zhen... Gu Zhao have a

slight feeling for him. Sympathy, of course, is limited. He didn't recognize people well and was deceived. Apart from Gu Zhen's deliberate deception, doesn't Wu Yuliang himself have any problems?

Gu Zhao continued: "I don't know what Gu Zhen told you. Maybe in her words, there is no good person in our Gu family except her. Then I will tell you about the situation of our Gu family now. It's up to you to decide whether it's right or wrong. You can judge for yourself."

Gu Zhao said that the separation of the three bedrooms of the Gu family happened just after the county examination and before the results came out, and it was also under the premise that Gu Zhao had not yet married. This would never happen in other people's families. However, not only did the Gu family split up, the Gu family's second wife also moved to the county town after the separation, rented a house and opened a shop to start a cosmetics business. The Gu family in Shuiyun Village didn't even have the second wife living anywhere in the county. Yes, it can be said that once the second bedroom is gone, there is no looking back.

Then Gu Zhao described the conditions of the four girls in the second room of the Gu family. Without any emotion, he asked Wu Yuliang to see for himself how big the life gap between Gu Zhen and her three sisters was. Under such a sharp contrast, how could they still be together? He said that all the Gu family members were evil, so they caught Gu Zhen alone and bullied them?

If Wu Yuliang could still come to this conclusion, Gu Zhao wouldn't say anything and just send him to hang out with Gu Zhen.

Fortunately, Wu Yuliang was saved. He was worthy of his name and had some conscience. He asked with trembling lips: "Is this all true?" "

Don't believe it? If you don't believe it, go back and go to Shuiyun Village and ask the people in the village before using it. See with your own eyes what is going on in the second house. I don’t deny that the second elder prefers me as the younger son among the three sons, but I can also tell you that the Gu family can have the good life it has now because of me, Gu Zhao, and there will be more in the future. Okay, so isn't it right for my parents to prefer me?"

Gu Zhao felt confident about being favored, without any guilt, and he looked at Wu Yuliang with a candid look.

Wu Yuliang was in a daze as he listened and looked in a daze. His words overturned his understanding of the Gu family and made him think back to the situation of Gu Zhen's family. He found that there was almost no existence of Gu Zhen's three sisters in his memory. He ignored it, and now that Gu Zhao reminded him, could he not realize why?

Therefore, Gu Zhen is the girl with the best treatment as the second wife of the Gu family.

Wu Yuliang held it in for a long time and asked: "What about the money you got for taking the exam?"

Gu Zhao chuckled softly, making Wu Yuliang's face turn red and ashamed.

Gu Zhao said: "I asked my parents to open the Gu family's Gu Ji Tofu Shop. The Qi family's restaurant and the prosperous soap business that is now popular in the city are all owned by me, Gu Zhao. I will be short of it." That little money?"

Wu Yuliang was even more ashamed after hearing this. He wished he could dig a hole and bury himself in it. He was actually two years older than Gu Zhao, but compared to Gu Zhao, he was more than eighteen blocks behind.

Gu Zhao finally said: "If Master Wu really likes my niece, he shouldn't have brought her here. You should be able to imagine what consequences this will have. It will not be good for you or her reputation, especially for girls." If you really like her, ask your parents to ask a matchmaker to go to Shuiyun Village to propose marriage. Now that my parents are staying at home for the sake of my second brother, it is impossible for my parents to disagree. Neither my second brother nor my sister-in-law can make the decision. ."

"That's all, it's up to you what you want Master Wu to do. Gu takes his leave." After saying this suggestion, Gu Zhao got up and strode to the door. After opening the door, he disappeared in front of Wu Yuliang in a blink of an eye.

The blush on Wu Yuliang's face hadn't faded yet, and he felt a sense of secret joy because of Gu Zhao's words, and also felt a sense of panic, because many of the things Gu Zhao said were inconsistent with what Gu Zhen said. Although he hadn't questioned Gu Zhen yet, But he began to waver in his heart and gradually fell in love with Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao no longer cared about Wu Yuliang's thoughts. He just asked Brother Qi's people to keep an eye on the two's whereabouts and let Wu Yuliang make his own choice.

In fact, it is very easy. As long as Wu Yuliang tries Gu Zhen with the idea of ​​getting married, Gu Zhen will immediately reveal her true colors, and it will be impossible for her to marry Wu Yuliang. Then no matter how many excuses are made, it will be deception. If Wu Yuliang can't see clearly at that time, then He is a complete idiot, Gu Zhaobai said these things to him.

Even after he pulled him away, Wu Yuliang himself still tried desperately to jump into the pit. Who could blame him?

Wu Yuliang drank a lot of tea in the restaurant before walking out, and returned to the inn in a daze. Gu Zhen was looking for his people everywhere. Seeing that he had just appeared, she asked unhappily: "Where are you running? Were you there? You came back so late."

Originally, Wu Yuliang thought that Gu Zhen was pretty even when she was angry, which often made him feel at a loss. But now, he looked at Gu Zhen without any evasion, and asked without answering: "Miss Zhen, How about we go back and I invite my parents to go to the Gu family to propose marriage to the girl? Will Miss Zhen marry me?"

Gu Zhen was stunned for a moment, because she was so unexpected, but only for a short while, and then There was a look of disdain in his eyes. Marry a coward like him? Let her be a grocery store proprietress for the rest of her life? Wu Yuliang is dreaming!

In the past, Wu Yuliang did not dare to look at Gu Zhen because he was shy, but now he looked at her in the eyes, and his heart suddenly felt bitter. It seemed that he was dreaming. Yes, based on his conditions, what about Miss Zhen? Do you like him? Thinking that Gu Zhao was so outstanding, Wu Yuliang felt ashamed.

Anger flashed in Gu Zhen's heart, but she said: "What are you talking nonsense? You still don't know the situation in my family? Once I really go back, I will have the fate of being a concubine. Do you want to watch me fall into a pit of fire?" ?”

Wu Yuliang said stupidly: "Maybe not? You also said it was your father's intention. Maybe other people in the Gu family disagree?"

Gu Zhen found Wu Yuliang's attitude more and more strange, and she had never mentioned this before. , this fool always believed whatever she said. Gu Zhen had no patience to fight with him anymore, stamped her feet and said angrily: "Do you believe what I said? Or do you want to send me to the fire pit yourself? Let me tell you. , I found that my brother-in-law is in this city. I can't stay here anymore. If he finds me here, he will definitely arrest me and send me back. I have to leave quickly. If you do this again, I will ignore you for the rest of my life. "

After Gu Zhen finished speaking, regardless of Wu Yuliang's reaction, she walked into the room and closed the door, shutting Wu Yuliang out.

Wu Yuliang stared blankly at the door panel and didn't respond for a long time. After a long time, he pulled his lips and showed a wry smile.

It turns out that it was his own passion. Miss Zhen didn't like him at all and had no intention of marrying him. But he still liked a lively woman like Miss Zhen. What should he do?

Wu Yuliang did not leave, but still stayed by Gu Zhen's side. He brought Gu Zhen out and left her alone outside as a girl. He could not do such a thing, and he still hoped that Gu Zhen would change her mind and be sincerely loved by him. Impressed, maybe one day I will agree to marry him.

Besides being reminded by Gu Zhao, he also realized the impact of his actions on Gu Zhen's reputation, so as a man he should be more responsible. Therefore, when Gu Zhen came out of the room, Wu Yuliang would always persuade her earnestly. turn around.

Gu Zhen was so angry at his attitude that she jumped up and down. What was going on? Is it because she didn't agree to marry this fool on the spot that he became like this? At this moment, Gu Zhen misses the side of Wu Yuliang, a fool who obeyed her words very much before the reconciliation in her last life. She had the final say in everything, and even in the final reconciliation, the fool agreed.

But why is it so hard to talk this time? Gu Zhen made up her mind to leave Qing Ling Mansion, a place of right and wrong, but this fool stopped him and refused to leave unless he returned to Qinghe County. If this fool didn't leave, Gu Zhen really didn't dare to go alone.

"Are you leaving or not? Something is going to happen in the Qingling Mansion, and someone's life is going to be serious. Are you going to stay here with me and die together?" Gu Zhen, who couldn't bear it anymore, shouted at Wu Yuliang.

The government sent a lot of people to Qinghe County this time, and they also brought a warrant from the prefect to ask the county government to cooperate in taking people.

The county magistrate was so shocked that he almost peed his pants. How dare the Gao family do so much, yet they let the prefect hold the hand again. This time, he would have to lose a few layers of skin even if he did not die. The prefect was his superior, so of course he could only cooperate with these government officials. The officer's actions led his subordinates to bring a group of officers to the Gao family.

The county magistrate did not dare to follow him, fearing that the Gao family would still be able to stand up, because he knew that Mrs. Gao had something to do with the Yongning Marquis Mansion in Beijing, but even without his intervention, when official officials surrounded the entire Gao family, Qinghe The county was shocked.

The Qi family got the news one step ahead and restrained the Qi family's servants from running around or getting involved in the Gao family's affairs.

When the Gao family was surrounded, everyone in the Gao family, from Mrs. Gao to the servants, was stunned. Especially Mrs. Gao, when she learned that the prefect had sent someone to capture them, she couldn't believe her ears. Mrs. Gao He is very angry and wants to go to Fucheng in person to find the prefect to find out clearly.

Originally, the official wanted to take care of this old lady and just bring the Gao family members and a few people involved in the case. As for the other members of the Gao family, we will wait until the case is settled and the magistrate will decide what to do. They will be kept in the mansion first. , but it turned out that the old lady was too angry, so she just left. Do you really think that the prefect could do nothing to an old lady like her?

When Gao Hongchang was taken away by the officials again, and the officials were watching the Gao family and not allowed to come in or out, people all over Qinghe County went out to find out what kind of lawsuit the Gao family had caused this time. , Mr. Gao Hongchang also went to Fucheng for a tour and came back well.

What will happen this time? Will it be the same as last time? But it seems that the battles caused by the officials this time are much bigger than last time.

Both the county government and the Qi family deliberately let the news out, so the Gao family couldn't hide the fact that they wanted to harm Gu Zhao again, and this time the Gao family still colluded with the bandits to ambush Gu Zhao halfway. Everyone who heard it couldn't believe their ears.

"The Gao family is going to commit suicide. Gu Xiucai is the pride of our entire county. How many people in Qinghe County can be personally commended by the Holy Emperor? But why does the Gao family have to be at odds with Gu Xiucai?" Gu Zhao got The Holy Spirit commends them, and as the people of Qinghe County, they are all honored.

Including the wealthy families in the county, they all wonder. Now that they see Gu Zhao's bright future, they all want to have a good relationship with the Gu family instead of offending people for nothing. However, the Gao family is maverick and not only wants to harm Gu Zhao, Man, this posture will kill people.

What happened last time didn't let everyone find out how Gu Zhao had a grudge against the Gao family. This time, it was even bigger. Gradually, voices came from the clan members of the Gao family, telling everyone to know. The root cause is that why the Gao family targeted Gu Zhao in this way was actually an order given by Mrs. Gao, and no one else knew about it.

This made everyone in an uproar. The old lady of the Gao family didn't even have many connections, so there were even fewer opportunities to meet and grudge Gu Zhao. So the question came, why did the old lady Gao, who had never met Gu Zhao in person, be so persistent? Targeting Gu Zhao? Did Mrs. Gao want to deal with it herself, or was someone else instigating Mrs. Gao to do it?

Everyone was talking privately, including the big families in the county, and no one could suppress their curiosity. They discussed it over and over again. Although they found it incredible, some people still came to the conclusion that this matter was most likely instigated by Mrs. Gao's backer. She did it.

Who doesn't know that Old Mrs. Gao has a backer in the capital, and even Mrs. Gao has sent her golden grandchildren to the capital, making many people in the county envious.

But the strange question came again. How could Gu Zhao, a farm boy, have a grudge against people from the capital?

One mystery leads to another, making everyone feel itchy.

Gao Hongchang and Mrs. Gao were escorted to Fucheng as quickly as possible by officials. Mrs. Gao was tortured to death on the way. Only then did she regret that she shouldn't have gone head-to-head with these people. She had already sent a letter to the capital overnight, hoping that this would happen. Still useful.

But Mrs. Gao was still a little uneasy, because the letter from Beijing told her not to do anything for the time being, but she was slapped because she was angry with her son, and she didn't take Gu Zhao seriously, and Marquis Yongning's face was not good. It was enough, so I still went my own way, but I didn't expect that the prefect would come to arrest people even though he knew that the Gao family had Yongning Hou as their backer.

Old Mrs. Gao collapsed when she arrived in Fucheng. Song Cheng heard his subordinates sneer in response. Was this because he wanted to intimidate him? Do you really think he would take an old lady too seriously? He already knew the origin of this old lady from the Gao family, but she came from a family that had long since declined, and she still couldn't see the situation clearly.

After Gao Hongchang and other key figures of the Gao family were brought, Song Cheng ordered another court appearance for questioning, and Gu Zhao and others were still invited.

Arriving directly from the government school to the Yamen, Gu Zhao received a note from Qi Yunfei. He unfolded it to read clearly what was written on it and his pupils shrank suddenly.

What was written above was exactly what Gu Zhen yelled at Wu Yuliang. The people who were watching them were confused. Although they didn't understand, they still reported it truthfully, and it was sent to Qi Yunfei. Qi Yunfei saw it at the time. I had a bad feeling when I saw it, so I hurriedly brought it to Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao calmly put the note away and gave Qi Yunfei a reassuring look: "We will discuss it in detail when the matter here is over."

"Okay." Of course, Qi Yunfei could not interfere with the prefect's trial.

When the court was raised again, there were still many people gathered to watch. Gao Hongchang never expected that he would appear in the lobby of the government office for the second time. The person he faced was still the same person, that is Gu Zhao. Gao Hongchang was also determined to do it this time. Gu Zhao was forced to live but not to die. How could he have thought that Gu Zhao could still stand in front of him intact.

Gao Hongchang glared at Gu Zhao, but the prefect was so shocked that he almost lost control on the spot. The memory of being spanked last time was still there, and his butt hurt even before he got spanked.

The bandits who were brought to court and the servants of the Gao family all told him that they pointed at the master of the Gao family. The servant of the Gao family had given up hope. He wanted to deny it, but the bandits remembered his words very clearly.

Gao Hongchang and several other masters of the Gao family still wanted to do what they did last time and couldn't help but put all the blame on the servants of the Gao family because they didn't know anything about it. However, Song Cheng was beyond their control and they beat them up on the spot. When the board went down, everyone, including Gao Hongchang, quickly confessed that it was their master who ordered it and who was sent to find whom. The whole case was clear.

The onlookers were in an uproar and talked loudly.

"It turns out that it was really their masters who instigated it. Fortunately, my lord is wise and will not let the real culprit escape this time." "The

magistrate is a good official. The servant was responsible for it last time, but this time I can't bear it anymore."

"The Gao family is so bold. They even dare to attack Gu Xiucai, who has been praised by the saints. They deserve this fate." "

Your Excellency, you have judged well! Let these evil people be punished."

Song Cheng It was announced in court that the matter would be reported to the Holy See, because it involved Gu Zhao, who had just been commended by the Holy See, and he did not dare to make the decision without authorization. However, before the Holy See's decree came down, all the relevant criminals would be put in jail, waiting for the verdict.

"Quit!"

"Farewell, Your Majesty!"

Mrs. Gao was in the inn, and there was a servant waiting on her. When she was drinking medicine, she saw the servant who had been sent out running back, with a very ugly look on her face, and she hurriedly shouted He came over and asked, "What's going on? Are you in court?"

"Old lady!" The woman's legs went weak and she knelt down. "After the court, the master and the others were all slapped and put in jail. They were told to wait in Beijing. His will."

"No, my son -" the old lady whined, and fell down again, falling into a coma.

"Old lady!" the servant who was waiting rushed over and screamed.

When Song Cheng learned about this, he just told her to send a doctor over, and then there was nothing left. She was just an ordinary old lady, not a royal wife of the imperial court. Is it worth doing anything more for him? It was just because of her age that a doctor was sent over.

Gu Zhao took Gu Mu home, and Qi Yunfei followed. After the three of them entered the study, Gu Zhao took out the note again, and Gu Mu came over to look at it curiously.

"What does this mean? What can happen to our Qingling Mansion? Is it a major event related to human life?" Gu Mu was confused.

Qi Yunfei nodded and said, "I don't blame you for thinking that. I thought the same when I saw it, but for some reason I felt panicked. Maybe I was affected by the content above."

Gu Zhao's eyes darkened, and others could He couldn't say such a thing, because he knew that Gu Zhen had the memory of the previous life, which meant that something major happened in the Qingling Mansion in the previous life that was related to human life. So what could it be?

There was not a single word mentioned in the book "Little Beloved Wife", which made Gu Zhao want to strangle Gu Zhen to death. This reborn girl was extremely selfish.

Gu Zhao walked around the study twice, and then asked Qi Yunfei cautiously: "Brother Qi, are there any places around Qingling Mansion that have been affected by disasters this autumn?" Because Gu Zhao's expression was too cautious, Qi Yunfei thought about it carefully

. Then he said: "No, this year has been smooth."

If it wasn't caused by the victims, then what could it be? They are far away from the border, and there is no danger brought by border troubles. So what could it be? Disease? These were the two words that popped into Gu Zhao's mind.

Gu Zhao stopped again and asked Qi Yunfei: "Second brother Qi, what happened to the information I asked him to collect?" "

You mean... I have to go back and take a look before I can tell you." Qi Yunfei said in surprise.

"It's best to hurry up. Gu Zhen may not be just talking nonsense."

Qi Yunfei was frightened when he heard this: "Okay, I'll go back and check."

This was Gu Zhao's suggestion, and the restaurant was used as a place to collect information. Qi Yunfei The person who has been sending people to take charge of this matter has indeed collected information that is very beneficial to them and has avoided some unnecessary detours. However, he has many things to deal with, so it is impossible to keep an eye on it every day, only when there is a big event. Only then will someone notify him.

What Gu Zhao asked Qi Yunfei to help him was to pay attention to the surrounding villages for any news of illness.

Because Gu Zhao wanted to deal with Marquis Yongning and make Marquis Yongning fear him and not dare to touch him, he wanted to make a name for himself, and his reputation should be big enough and good enough to make the emperor and officials pay attention to him. The canning method was actually not enough, but because of the canning issue, Gu Zhao slowed down on this matter and was not so anxious.

But the minds of the Gao family are different from ordinary people, and they cannot be judged by common sense.

How to gain the greatest reputation for himself in a short period of time, Gu Zhao thought about it seriously, and even checked the information in the space. He didn't even think about writing books and sayings, even if he had With two lifetimes of memories, he would not be able to achieve such an achievement in this life, and other methods would also take a longer time to see results.

After searching around, there are two quickest ways. One is to promote high-yielding grain varieties. In later generations, potatoes and sweet potatoes that can weigh thousands of kilograms in any variety will definitely make a sensation in the whole Zhou Dynasty, and Gu Zhao Among the collections in the space, these two types of corn, as well as the equally high-yielding corn, were the kind that could be used to save seeds. He had never been willing to eat them, but now they can be put to great use.

But firstly, the source of this grain cannot be explained clearly, and secondly, it will take some time to promote it, so I don’t want to take it out yet, so I focus on the second method, which is to prevent smallpox. , so he asked Qi Yunfei to help collect relevant information.

Of course, he couldn't directly tell Qi Yunfei that he had a way to prevent smallpox. He could only start with the information he collected. It had been discovered in ancient times that people who contracted smallpox through cowpox could survive. Perhaps these people themselves did not realize that they had been infected. of smallpox, thus acquiring immunity to smallpox.

Gu Zhen said that something serious was going to happen in Qingling Mansion. According to the available information, Gu Zhao thought about it and thought it could only be related to the epidemic. It might not be smallpox but other contagious diseases. Gu Zhen was in a hurry now. Go, that is to say, there are probably signs now, so we must seize the time to find the source, so as not to spread and cause irreparable consequences.

Gu Zhao himself is not worried. He does not have the ability to defend himself. He relies on exercise to improve his physical fitness after awakening his memory. However, when an epidemic does occur, he cannot guarantee that he will not be infected, not to mention the wooden Gu Yao. He couldn't be more careful when following him.

For smallpox, all he could think of was to find an opportunity to be vaccinated with cowpox.

"Brother, what are you worried about?" Gu Mu saw that Gu Zhao's expression was so serious, which was very different from before, and he was also infected with nervousness.

Gu Zhao took a deep breath and explained to Gu Mu: "Gu Zhen is a bit unusual. How should I put it? Mu Mu, just think that she has some magical powers and can foresee things that have not happened yet." Gu Mu was

shocked when he heard this. He was even more surprised than when he found out that he was a big shot, his eyes widened: "It's just her? How is this possible?"

Gu Zhao smiled bitterly: "Yeah, I can't figure out how such an opportunity could fall on such a person, but the fact is that it is like this. She knew that something would happen to me, so she had no scruples in urging her parents to separate the family quickly and marry her. Let's put aside our relationship. If I hadn't been properly prepared, I would have fallen into the Gao family's trick. There would be no Gu Xiucai now, so don't underestimate the information revealed from her mouth. She said that this time the Qingling Mansion It's very possible that something big will happen. Even if there is something wrong,

you have to be on guard." Gu Mu's face changed drastically. He looked shocked just now, and in the blink of an eye he became extremely angry: "You damn girl, I know that something will happen to you, brother, but you actually... Didn't you warn your brother at all? This damn girl is going to watch you, brother, in trouble? I'm going to kill her!"

Looking at Mu Mu who was in a rage, Gu Zhao felt warm in his heart. He couldn't say these words to anyone else. , but he chose to be honest with Mu Mu. Seeing Mu Mu turn into a real wolf cub that can eat people in an instant, Gu Zhao wanted to laugh a little bit.

He rubbed his wooden head to appease him: "Killing her directly won't be an advantage for her. Besides, unless we do it without leaving any flaws, it will become a blemish on you and me. Now that she is here to remind us, we can also get a glimpse of something. Are you prepared for things in advance? You see, I just avoided the Gao family incident, and it will be the same this time. I have to thank her for sending this news."

Gu Mu's anger gradually subsided, but still remained After watching for a few seconds, he still said angrily: "Because she can still send messages to help my brother avoid danger, I will not kill her for the time being. It will be easier for her!"

Gu Zhao laughed, the angry little wolf cub was so cute, He couldn't help but laugh, and Mu Mu actually didn't doubt what he said at all, which made him very heart-warming.

Gu Mu became calmer, rolled his eyes twice and said: "That damn girl has been staring at Song Ze, will she be different when she sees Song Ze?"

Gu Zhao praised: "Mu Mu is so smart, I think so too. Yes, Song Ze will definitely have a great future in the future, so Gu Zhen will try every means to marry Song Ze and become his side. When Song Ze becomes a very popular minister in the future, she will also be the most beautiful wife." Gu

Mu Unhappy: "I must be better than Song Ze."

"Yes, Mu Mu is a well-established person, and he will definitely not be worse than Song Ze."

Gu Mu grinned, but when he thought about his brother's future, he almost ruined it. In the hands of his family, Gu Zhen, his biological niece, was actually indifferent and never thought of reminding his brother. Gu Mu gritted his teeth again. Even if it was not easy to kill them now, Gu Mu was thinking about how to make them suffer. First, he would My brother asked for some interest back.

"Then what will happen this time?"

Gu Zhao's expression became solemn again: "I guess it is most likely an epidemic." Gu

Mu was shocked, and his first thought was to urge his brother to go home quickly to avoid this disaster. , but since the elder brother guessed it but did not mention it, it means that the elder brother cannot stand by and watch. Gu Mu was anxious: "What should I do?"

These days, when it comes to epidemics, it is inevitable for people to avoid it. When an epidemic occurs, a lot of people will not die.

Gu Zhao comforted Gu Mu and explained the response strategy to him in detail. If discovered in time, not only could the epidemic be stopped at the source, but also countless lives could be saved: "Besides, I also know how to prevent and treat smallpox. If this epidemic is smallpox, If so, then I should stay."

When he saw what Gu Zhen said, Gu Zhao couldn't help but wonder, the reason why there was no trace of Ye Xiuming in the book "Little Beloved Wife", would it be that in the original world? , Ye Xiuming also came to Fucheng for a study tour, but was unlucky enough to encounter the epidemic and was unable to escape. Naturally, he would not have the opportunity to show his talents in the future.

Of course, this is just his random conjecture.

"Brother, are you telling the truth?" Gu Mu said happily.

Gu Zhao laughed: "Yes, I plan to use this prevention and control method to claim credit from the court. I think the credit will be big."

Gu Mu's mind was not slow, and he quickly clapped his hands and said: "This credit must be great, compared to The canning method last time was too big. How dare Yongning Hou deal with his brother? Kill them!"

As if changing his face, he turned into a little wolf cub again, Gu Zhao laughed.

Qi Yunfei soon came to Gu's house with the information he collected. They couldn't rest like usual that night. The candles in the study were always lit, and later he joined Song Ze.

In addition to the restaurant, Qi Yunfei also used the soap shop as a place to collect information. There were a lot of messy gossips, but the three of them also sorted out what Gu Zhao wanted. When several pieces of information were put together, the expressions of Qi Yunfei and Song Ze could also be seen with the naked eye. The ground became solemn.

"Is this...an epidemic?" Song Ze's hands were trembling as he said these two frightening words.

According to the information in hand, there are sick people in three villages. It is very common to get sick in autumn and winter. This is the season that is susceptible to diseases, but because of Gu Zhen's words and Gu Zhao's attention, There is no way for people to ignore it and think it is a common infection.

Gu Zhao was the calmest and said: "We can't say it's an epidemic yet. In my opinion, it's best to find someone who has had smallpox to check and see if you can find anything. Anyone who talks about these situations has never seen a patient." Himself."

"That is to say, it is very likely that the patient's family members are very aware of the patient's symptoms, and they dare not let outsiders know or report it." Because if they are infected with smallpox, once reported, these people are likely to be sent to separate hospitals In one place, it was left to fend for itself, so some people would take a chance. After all, there were still people who survived after getting smallpox.

Qi Yunfei was also very decisive: "Okay, once verified, report it to Mr. Song immediately."

Gu Zhao reminded: "Zhuangzi, where our soap workshop is located, is on the way to Qingling Mansion from these three villages. We must pass a message to the workshop. By the way, Zhuangzi strictly prohibits outsiders from coming in and out during this period, and is not allowed to contact outsiders in private."

Song Ze immediately became worried about his mother, who had never had smallpox, and neither did he: "Gu Zhao, you are right."

"I Let the people who went to investigate take the words with them when they pass by Zhuangzi. Aunt Song and Miss Yao will stay in the city for the next few days and don't go to the workshop anymore." "

That's fine."

Qi Yunfei didn't stay long and rushed back immediately. , hoping to find a few more people from the Qi family who have had smallpox. Everyone knows that people who have had smallpox will not be infected with the disease again.

When the city gate opened at dawn, two people rushed out quickly. They were the ones who had been ordered by Qi Yunfei to go to those three villages to investigate. Qi Yunfei told them to conduct a secret visit, so as not to alert the patient's family first and make them unable to return. .

Song's mother and Gu Yao also panicked. Gu Zhao and Song Ze didn't hide anything from them. At the same time, they also made some preparations for sterilization and disinfection in the two houses. Gu Zhao was grateful that he had got out the soap. You know the history of soap in later generations. Therefore, it will be promoted on a large scale, but it is really because of the spread of the famous Black Death in the West.

The two people worked hard, and the three villages were not very far away from Qingling City. Perhaps it was because of this that the Qingling Mansion could not escape in the original world. The two people rushed before the city gate closed that day. Go back to Qizhai and see Gu Zhao and the others waiting here. They first wash their hands and face and change into clean clothes as Gu Zhao said, and burn all the clothes they changed.

In fact, judging from the expressions on the faces of the two people who came back, Gu Zhao and the others had already expected that they were unfortunately right. There was really an epidemic in those three villages, and it was the extremely terrible smallpox.

Author's gossip: It was a little late today. It was purely an accident. It took half an hour to turn on the computer and come in. Khan

was just as Gu Zhao expected. In the first village they went to, they found a smallpox patient who had been hidden by his family. They discovered this by surprise, so they hurried back to report the news without even going to the last two villages.

Let these two people continue to deal with themselves, Gu Zhao and Gu Mu knocked on the door of Song Mansion that night. Fortunately, it was still early. Song Cheng had just returned from the government office and was having dinner with his wife. Their children were left in the capital. , so the couple is quite comfortable living here.

"Both Gu Zhao and Song Zeqi's Shaodong family are here? Do you need to tell me something important?" Song Cheng was surprised when he heard this. Perhaps because he wanted to avoid suspicion, Gu Zhao hadn't been to his place since he came back from Qinghe County. , In fact, Song Cheng was quite happy with his propriety.

Mrs. Song put down her chopsticks and said, "I must have something important to come here at this time. Why don't you go over and take a look."

Song Cheng also had the same intention, put down his chopsticks and wiped his mouth: "Madam, eat first, and cook me a bowl of noodles later." That’s it.”

“

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (23)

g

ood. "

Song Cheng asked the housekeeper to take the three of them to the study. When he arrived, the three of them were already waiting there.

As soon as he saw Song Cheng appear, Gu Zhao stepped forward and told the situation on behalf of the three of them. If you say anything polite at this time, if the matter is not handled well, it will also be a huge crisis for Song Cheng.

As soon as Song Cheng heard that there were smallpox patients in the village, he was so shocked that he broke into a cold sweat on the spot: "Gu Zhao, you Is what you said true? "

We were afraid of thinking too much before, so we specially asked two people who had suffered from smallpox to go to those villages to explore. In the end, we only visited one village and came back because smallpox patients were found in that village." "

Song Cheng was still feeling cold, and he immediately called his men to look for people who could survive smallpox. He couldn't just listen to what Gu Zhao and the others said and believe him. He had to let his own people take a look in person.

Song Cheng gave an order to go down , people in the yamen must be busy even after work, and after hearing that it is related to smallpox, who dares to be lazy and slack off? It is life-threatening!

Song Cheng's movement speed is much faster than Gu Zhao and the others, even if the city gate is closed He could also open the city gate and leave the city with the sign given by Song Cheng. After arranging these things, Song Cheng turned around and asked Gu Zhao and the others to explain in detail how they discovered it and how far the situation had expanded. They were in They had already discussed what they were going to say on the way here

, but they couldn't say what Gu Zhen said, as it would be deceiving the public and pretending to be a ghost.

So they used the excuse that they overheard someone mentioning that someone in the village was sick. Because it was not too far away from the soap workshop, I was worried and asked someone. It turned out that the people who inquired didn't know exactly what kind of disease those people were suffering from, because they all used the excuse of not being able to see the wind to avoid showing up. This caused a lot of confusion. They were suspicious, so they found two people who had suffered from smallpox and went to investigate secretly.

Although the official officials who left the city did not come back so soon, after hearing this, Song Cheng could basically conclude that the existence of smallpox patients was true, so he immediately The three of them and Gu Mu, who was following Gu Zhao, were taken to the government office and asked the housekeeper to tell his wife that they might stay in the government office for a long time during this period. At the same time, he asked his wife to take precautions and guard the door. In the government office, others The officials and officials

were also waiting for Song Cheng. They were shocked when they received the letter. How could they dare to delay any time? Even if they went to bed, they had to get up immediately and rush back to the government office to work. Song Cheng will take care of

Zhao and the others also took Zhao and discussed with their subordinates to quickly come up with a charter on how to prevent smallpox and how to block the source to prevent the spread of smallpox. Everyone expressed their opinions and waited for the people who went out of the city to investigate to bring back the exact news. , Song Cheng still had to deliver messages to the local garrison, and they would be needed to help maintain order in the city.

Gu Zhao also made some suggestions. The knowledge of epidemic prevention in later generations is more advanced and comprehensive than today, because it sounds very feasible, so his suggestions They were all accepted, which also made other officials look at Gu Zhao highly. It seems that Gu Xiucai is not just a vain name, but he does have some real abilities. No wonder Mr. Song looks at him differently. The Yamen was brightly lit

that night, and Mrs. Song asked the servants of the Song family to send him off. We had some snacks to eat, and in the middle of the night, the people who left the city came back. They also cleaned up according to the method Gu Zhao and the others said. During the cleaning, they told them about their investigation from a distance. It turned out to be smallpox!

They also checked the other two villages, and they also found smallpox patients!

Some officials were angry on the spot. They didn't report the smallpox disease. It has now spread in three villages. This is what they found, and the ones they didn't find are still there. I don’t know how many there are. Do you know how serious the consequences will be?

If someone in these villages spreads smallpox into the city, so many people in the city will be in danger. Thinking about such a scene makes them shudder. Trembling.

Song Cheng immediately ordered the city gates to be sealed, strictly prohibiting people from entering and exiting. At the same time, he sent people to blockade the three villages first, and then sent people to ask for assistance from the garrison. The government office alone did not have that many manpower to blockade and follow up the search. .

Orders were issued from the government office one after another, and they had to be reported to the top, and the matter was reported to the court as quickly as possible. That night, the people in the city who were close to the streets were often awakened by the sound of horse hooves. Don't know what happened outside.

After the order was issued, Song Cheng let everyone take a rest. The resting place was naturally in the government office. It was impossible to put them back. Until the smallpox was completely blocked and the crisis was over, everyone could sit back and relax.

Song Cheng also wanted to close his eyes and take a rest, because there was a bigger battle ahead, which he, the prefect, had to preside over.

Gu Zhao followed. Gu Mu knew that his brother was going to talk about smallpox prevention, so of course he followed. Song Ze and Qi Yunfei thought that they were on the same front and they had to go in and out together.

Seeing the four people following him neatly, Song Cheng would have laughed at any other time, but now he had a headache as he couldn't even feel the mood to laugh.

But at the same time, I am glad that Gu Zhao and the others did not let it go when they heard such a thing. Otherwise, when the smallpox epidemic broke out, not to mention whether he would be infected, even his position as the prefect would not be able to hold on. , it is very likely that he will be held accountable by the court.

Therefore, he was very patient with Gu Zhao and the others at this moment and said, "You guys should go and have a rest. I'll ask someone to find a place for you. You can stay in the Yamen for the time being." "

Master Song, I have something to discuss with Master Song." Explain."

"Okay, come with me."

Song Cheng naturally has a place to rest here. After bringing the four people in, the servants around him immediately brought them tea and water and snacks.

Gu Zhao took a sip of tea and quickly said the important thing: "Sir Song, I have a method that has a great possibility of preventing smallpox infection."

Song Cheng was pinching his eyebrows and looked at Gu Zhao in surprise after hearing this: "Gu Zhao, you can't be joking at this time. Can you ensure that what you say is true?" "

My lord, I would like to invite the best doctors in this city to listen together, and I am willing to take the lead in trying such a method myself." Gu Zhao said firmly explain.

"Brother, let me do it." Gu Mu said, "I'm in better health than brother." "

What's the way? Why don't we do it." Song Ze and Qi Yunfei also said, they didn't expect what Gu Zhao said. Is there really a foolproof way to prevent this?

Song Cheng couldn't help but laugh or cry. Is this kind of thing a robbery? However, it can also be seen that these people have a good relationship and want to take risks.

"Don't grab it yet. I'll ask the doctor to come here. When the doctor comes, we will listen to what Gu Zhao has to say." "

Okay."

After discovering the smallpox patient, Song Cheng recruited doctors from all over the city as the prefect. Because it was still dark, the number of doctors summoned was limited, so we only invited doctors from the best medical clinics. I heard that it was related to smallpox, and no doctor dared to neglect, so he hurried to the government office.

Soon three doctors were invited over. After saluting Song Cheng, Song Cheng opened his mouth and told the reason for inviting them over.

"Can smallpox be prevented? But using pox serum? But it's not completely safe." A doctor has heard of the method of preventing smallpox. This is equivalent to artificially infecting smallpox. Whether you can survive it depends on luck. Therefore it is also more dangerous.

Gu Zhao walked out and faced the questioning looks of the three doctors. He was not angry at all. This was not something that could be convinced by just shaking his body. Given his age, he had never been known to have medical skills. It is normal to question the statement, and Gu Zhao also regrets that he does not know how to heal.

After bowing to the three doctors, Gu Zhao said: "It is not a variola vaccination method, but cowpox is used instead of variola. Cows can also get pox, but I accidentally discovered that someone was infected with cowpox during this process. But There was no death, so I thought about it for a while, and then I deliberately collected more information in this regard. Later, I did find an example. I had been in contact with a person infected with cowpox, and later had contact with a smallpox patient, but I didn't get sick and was infected again, so I thought that maybe this vaccination method of cowpox is much more effective and safer than variola." "Originally, I wanted to

check a few more cases to confirm my conjecture, but unfortunately something happened suddenly, so I had to Take the risk, I'm willing to try the cowpox vaccination method myself, and then send me to the villages where smallpox patients appear, so we can see what happens." "

Brother!" Gu Mu was still frightened after hearing this.

The same is true for Song Ze and Qi Yunfei. It sounds very dangerous. What if it doesn't work and Gu Zhao is infected with smallpox again? That's a narrow escape!

The three doctors didn't quite believe Gu Zhao's words at first, but when they heard that he was willing to try it himself and take risks, they all respected him.

Song Cheng couldn't make up his mind, but he also knew very well that if, as Gu Zhao said, this cowpox vaccination method is a complete prevention method, and reported to the imperial court, it would definitely be a great achievement, far beyond what was presented before. If the canning method can be compared, Gu Zhao will be grateful to people all over the world.

But Song Cheng was hesitant to let Gu Zhao take the risk himself.

The three doctors discussed with each other and quickly came up with a decision.

The three doctors invited were all very virtuous. After discussion, it was decided that two of them would accompany Gu Zhao to the village where smallpox was coming out, and one would stay outside to provide support. Of the two doctors who went, only one had contracted smallpox. This means that the other person also took the risk.

Song Ze and Qi Yunfei were still fighting for it, but Gu Zhao stopped them with his eyes. This time he had to go in person. This also had his intention, and he knew very well that there was not much risk in vaccination with cowpox. You must know the future generations. Before the smallpox virus became extinct, the smallpox vaccine was also derived from cowpox.

But Gu Mu insisted on following, and Gu Zhao was worried about leaving him behind, so he had to follow quietly. In addition, the risk was not high, so he agreed to take him with him, which made Gu Mu very happy.

Seeing that they had all made up their minds, Song Cheng, as the prefect, no longer hesitated and ordered people to look for the cows with pox. Once found, he would send them to the village where smallpox was found.

The cow with the pox was quickly found. Gu Zhao entrusted the outside affairs and Gu Yao and Uncle Zhang's family to Song Ze and Qi Yunfei's care. He only brought epidemic prevention supplies and simple food and clothing supplies, and went with some official officials and two people. The doctor rushed to the epidemic area.

This is what Gu Zhao persuaded Song Ze and Qi Yunfei before leaving. Because of the relationship with the Yongning Marquis Mansion, he needed this credit. Only by him personally going on the adventure would his credit be more uncompromised and everyone in the court would be able to do so. He was speechless, and told them not to send letters to Shuiyun Village for the time being, and not to spread news about him for the time being.

At this time, the three villages with smallpox patients had been sealed off by officers and soldiers. Only then did the people in the village who had been kept in the dark knew that someone had smallpox. They all wanted to curse the sick people to death. Didn't they want to take everyone with them to death? ? If it weren't for the fear of contracting the disease, everyone would have gathered together to smash up the homes where the sick people were hiding.

The village was sealed off and only allowed in and out. Many villagers fell into despair. This was tantamount to leaving them waiting for death. When Gu Zhao and Gu Mu entered the village wrapped up, they saw that there were already villagers sitting with despairing expressions on their faces. On the roadside, of course, most of the adults at home tied their children tightly at home and were not allowed to leave home.

The village chief and Li Zheng both came forward to mobilize the officials who came from the government and spread the knowledge on epidemic prevention.

The first thing to do is to isolate the patients together, otherwise more people will be infected. The village chief is leading people to check door to door, and no one is allowed to be missed.

The village chief and Li Zheng are also afraid, but in this position, they must take the lead and stand up to do things, otherwise even if they don't die from the epidemic, this job will be wiped out.

When two people carrying medicine boxes appeared in the village, some villagers became excited after seeing it: "A doctor is really here. A doctor is here to treat us. The prefect doesn't care about us." The

village was completely destroyed. Sealing it to death, preventing people from leaving or entering, is what makes people most desperate. It is equivalent to giving up their entire village, and whether they can survive is completely left to fate. Maybe the entire village will die.

A doctor surnamed Li stood up and said: "We were sent here by the prefect Song. There are doctors from all over the city waiting outside, so there is no need to panic. It is important to cooperate with the government and do a good job." This somewhat encouraged

the villagers . They were motivated to cooperate with the work of the officials. They also listened to the health and epidemic prevention knowledge that the officials worked hard to promote, and every household became busy.

It was also very busy outside. When the local garrison received a call for help, they rushed over without delay. So after enough manpower, in addition to sealing off the three villages, they also searched other villages to see if there was anything hidden. The illness, as well as whether they have been in contact with the sick people in the three villages, all those who have been in contact are concentrated and isolated, not only to prevent the disease from spreading, but also to detect the disease as early as possible and treat it as soon as possible.

This suggestion was put forward by Gu Zhao, that is, the so-called close contacts, because the smallpox virus has an incubation period and does not break out as soon as it is infected. The so-called disease qi is the virus, and the close contacts are likely to be virus carriers.

Only in this way can we better control the virus and prevent the smallpox virus from spreading further.

The village chief arranged housing for the four of them, Gu Zhao. After settling in, the first thing the two doctors did was to vaccinate Gu Zhao with cowpox slurry. The sooner they were vaccinated, the sooner they could see the effect. If it really could If vaccination is successful, it can be quickly promoted in this area. In this way, even if someone brings the disease out, or there are undiscovered carriers, smallpox can be controlled.

Gu Zhao took off his coat, leaving only his undershirt, and rolled up his sleeves to expose his upper arms. He said cheerfully: "Come on, I am very confident that I will succeed."

Dr. Li was amused by his bold appearance and said, He said, "Thanks to Gu Xiucai, if it succeeds, it will be a great benefit to the country and the people." "

Brother, there is me." Gu Mu also took off his clothes in twos and twos, exposing his whole arm. out.

Gu Zhao laughed and pulled his shirt back a little: "Don't freeze, don't get the cold after the vaccination."

Gu Mu obediently let Gu Zhao do what he did.

Dr. Li and another Dr. Zhao lamented that the two brothers had such a good relationship, which was commendable.

After Gu Zhao proposed the vaccination method, the three doctors also discussed it and thought it was feasible. There was no need to use the variola vaccination method, which is to blow acne scab powder into the person's nasal cavity. These two were not indecisive. His temper was already decided, so he decisively took out a knife, roasted it on the fire, then made a small cut on Gu Zhao and Gu Mu's arm, and then applied the pox pulp taken from the cow on it. When you go to the wound, be sure to make contact with it, otherwise your efforts will be in vain.

The wound was not big, but it was exposed like this. The two of them wrapped up their clothes again, and the next step was to observe the reaction after the vaccination.

The two doctors did not stay, but took protective measures to treat patients in centralized isolation in the village.

They were the first to arrive, and at noon, another doctor entered the village, which made it easier for the two doctors Li and Zhao. They also brought medicinal materials, and the village was filled with a strong medicinal smell. This medicinal smell was not annoying to the villagers. On the contrary, I feel reassured, which means that the government is really trying its best to treat them instead of giving up on them.

The village has become more orderly, and because it was discovered early, everything is developing in a good direction.

There was such a big movement, and the garrison was mobilized to close the city and strictly prohibit entry and exit, unless there was a special order from the government. The entire Qingling Mansion was in an uproar, and everyone wanted to know what happened. Song Cheng naturally sent officials to post the notice and The current situation was announced everywhere to appease the people's emotions. The city also entered a state of martial law. Although it is not known whether the smallpox disease has been brought into the city, on the one hand, officials were sent to search, and on the other hand, the people were also asked to supervise each other. Once discovered, Anyone with symptoms should immediately report it to the government, who will take action.

Song Cheng asked people to report the situation of the three villages discovered so far, as well as the current number of smallpox patients and the government's handling measures. This was to reassure the people and tell everyone that the current situation was not serious because the official discovered it early, so they could treat it as soon as possible. Stopping the epidemic at its source will prevent it from spreading.

In wealthy households, the doors and courtyards were immediately closed, and neither the master nor the servants were allowed in or out, so as not to bring in the disease from outside.

The people are also in a panic. Now that they can't leave the city, they can only listen to the government and stay at home and don't run around to avoid getting sick.

Because the work was done well, there was no panic at the moment.

But when Gu Zhen, who was staying in the inn, heard such propaganda, she was so shocked that she almost collapsed on the ground, and then she was about to leave the inn and leave the city. When she started to yell, the innkeeper who had been notified by the government came to persuade her, and the city gate was closed. No one can get out without a warrant from the prefect, so the guests might as well wait patiently for a few days.

Is Gu Zhen going crazy for locking down the city so early? She knew that things were very big this time and many people died. How could she stay in the city and wait to die?

Shuiyun Village was originally far away from Fucheng. This wave of epidemic did not affect Shuiyun Village at all. The village was closed and few people knew what was going on outside. Song Ze, who was still studying in the county school, learned about the news from Fucheng. After returning, She told Mother Song, who then told the Gu family, that she would know that such a big thing happened in Fucheng. Later, she heard that even the prefect was not spared from the disease and died, and that was why his family was not destroyed. condemn.

Gu Zhen only remembered that it broke out when it was very cold, so although she urged Wu Yuliang to leave before, she was not really that anxious, but she did not expect that the city would be closed down so soon.

Gu Zhen did not believe in evil, so she rushed out and ran to the city gate to take a look. As expected, the city gate was tightly closed and there were many soldiers guarding it. Although there was a small door left for people to go in and out, the inspection was very strict. When she arrived, At that time, more than a dozen carriages and horses were stopped, and they were all scolded to stay away from the city gate, otherwise they would be punished.

Gu Zhen's face turned pale with horror and she really couldn't get out. She returned to the inn like a wandering ghost, and met Wu Yuliang who was chasing him halfway.

Seeing Wu Yuliang, Gu Zhen was filled with fear and anger. She went up and hit Wu Yuliang with her fist, and cursed at the same time: "You are a pest, I told you to leave early, why didn't you leave earlier? You want to leave now You can't even leave. I'm going to be killed by you. Why are you dragging me down if you want to die?" "

You idiot, do you really think I will like you? Why do you make me like you? Just because of you Wu A small grocery store? Get out of here, you go to hell!"

...

Gu Zhen spoke indiscriminately, beating, scolding and kicking Wu Yuliang, which even the passers-by couldn't stand. But at this time How can everyone think of trying to persuade each other? It's too late to go home quickly. Who knows if someone has brought illness into the city. At this time, it is the right thing for the government to seal the city gate. Otherwise, those wealthy families can escape, and their little ones can't. Where can the people escape?

Wu Yuliang felt chills all over as he listened to the words telling him to die one after another. He could no longer deceive himself.

Gu Zhao, who was outside in the sealed village, didn't know that he detected the epidemic in advance, which led to the early closure of the city, and Gu Zhen was also sealed in Qingling Mansion City, unable to go anywhere.

But now that Gu Zhao has completely forgotten Gu Zhen, besides serving as an early warning, what other uses can she have? Why are the current epidemics and cowpox vaccinations so important? This is a big deal about how many lives are at stake.

Because they had been vaccinated against cowpox, Gu Zhao and Gu Mu couldn't go anywhere, and they were a little bored. However, it didn't take long before an official sent them a batch of things, including pens, inks, paper, inkstones, and books. Gu Zhao knew it when he saw these. , it was Song Ze’s idea. It’s really nice to have such a friend.

There was also a letter from Gu Yao. Gu Yao stayed at home and did not go to the workshop according to her uncle's instructions. Unexpectedly, her uncle also left and never came back. Gu Yao's mood can be imagined when she knew what her uncle had done. Knowing that, she wished she could come with her uncle, so Song Ze and Qi Yunfei tried hard to persuade her to stop. She had no choice but to write a letter telling her uncle and Mu Mu to protect themselves, otherwise she would come and take care of them personally.

Not only did Gu Zhao laugh at what seemed like a threat, but Gu Mu also laughed and said jokingly: "My eldest niece is really filial." Gu Zhao patted

his head: "You can't stop taking advantage of me. ."

Gu Mu was happy.

Someone was left outside their house to take care of them. If anything unusual happened to the two of them, they would need to call people outside to find Doctors Li and Zhao to avoid any accidents.

The two men read the book and replied to Gu Yao's letter. It was not until noon that doctors Li and Zhao came back to take a look at them and check the wounds on their arms when they were about to take a break for dinner.

Naturally, nothing happened to the two of them. There was no fever or acne, and the wounds were normal. Of course, they were still not completely relieved. When other doctors came over and heard about Gu Zhao and Gu Mu, Some doctors also came to look at their wounds. Although they thought it was a little whimsical, if it was really effective, they had to admit that it was a great merit that was beneficial to the country and the people.

The reply to Gu Yao was sent out on the same day. However, because she was traveling from an epidemic area, the letter was stored very carefully and could not be touched directly with hands. Even when Gu Yao read the letter, she was also protected. The letter was also read through a cloth, and then destroyed after reading.

But it was impossible for Gu Yao to be completely relieved, unless both Gu Zhao and Gu Mu came out of the epidemic area intact, so they were bound to have endless worries during this period.

There was something that Gu Zhao and the others did not expect. They actually ate instant noodles that night. When they saw the instant noodles delivered, both of them looked surprised. The person who delivered them explained specifically, claiming that Mr. Song had discovered it. This product is easy to eat and can be supplied to the troops or other staff who are guarding the outside.

Well, Gu Zhao also thinks it's very convenient, especially since the weather is quite cold, and he can have a hot meal.

One night passed, and the next morning, the first thing Dr. Li and Zhao did when they got up was to check on Gu Zhao and Gu Mu.

Gu Zhao said before unbuttoning his clothes: "I feel something. I feel itchy around the wound."

"Let's take a look quickly." Dr. Li said worriedly.

Gu Zhao exposed his arm, and the two doctors found pimples around the wound, but only in a small area around the wound. There were no signs of acne elsewhere on the body. The same was true for Gu Mu, and the two of them still had no signs of acne. Signs of fever.

The two doctors Li and Zhao discussed it and found out that the cowpox pulp had worked in their bodies. If they could successfully pass this test, they might be like those who had suffered from smallpox and would not be infected by smallpox again. Contagious.

The two doctors recorded the situation of the two people in detail, and this document was also sent to Song Cheng at the same time. Song Cheng also knew about Gu Zhao's condition after being vaccinated with cowpox. So far, everything is fine.

In the morning, when they had nothing to do, the two of them were painting in the sun in the yard. In the words of later generations, Gu Zhao's behavior was called "people are addicted to food". He just liked painting, and Gu Mu stayed by his side, holding his hand. He took a book and read it, but most of his eyes fell on the paintings in front of Gu Zhao.

Gu Mu was very satisfied with days like this. It was just him and his brother, and no third person came to disturb them.

It's a pity that just as such thoughts passed through his mind, there was movement outside again. Several people's footsteps came closer and closer, and Gu Mu stared out the door displeased.

The officer guarding the door called out: "Mr. Gu, two friends claiming to be Mr. Gu have come to visit Mr. Gu."

Gu Zhao put down the brush in his hand in surprise. Who could it be? Ordinarily, Song Ze and Qi Yunfei were both persuaded by him to stay in the city and would not appear here, so who else could they be? "May I ask who is coming from outside?"

At this time, a familiar and cheerful voice sounded: "Mr. Gu, this is me, Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao. When we learned that Mr. Gu was here, our two brothers came to seek help from Mr. Gu. Don't dislike me and my two being clumsy."

Gu Zhao was pleasantly surprised when he heard this. He didn't think that these two people would seriously defect to him after hearing his poaching words. No matter how they chose Gu Zhao, they thought it was normal, but it was absolutely not the case. To think that they would choose to come here at this moment shows their sincerity, and Gu Zhao is also very grateful.

"Brother Shi and Brother Mao are so polite. You are here, but you still took the risk to come here. I, Gu Zhao, am very grateful, but there is really no need for Brother Shi and Brother Mao to stay in this village." Shi Dingshan patted his chest and said

: "What did Mr. Gu say? Mr. Gu can come, but we and I can't come? Besides, we can help him when we come. If you have any inconvenience, please let us two brothers be at your disposal." Mao Jiangtao

also said He echoed from the side: "Yes, Young Master, we two brothers are quite strong. I hope Young Master will not dislike it."

Gu Zhao knew in his heart that these two people could not be driven away and would definitely stay here, so he stayed away from them. Speaking at the door, the two people wore masks for protection when they came in.

At first they didn't know what Gu Zhao was doing when he came here, but they went to Gu's house to look for Gu Zhao before they learned that he was here. The two of them had given full consideration before coming, so they simply resigned from the escort agency without leaving any trace for themselves. Lu defected to Gu Zhao.

So after knowing Gu Zhao's whereabouts, they rushed here non-stop. Since they decided to defect to Gu Zhao, of course they would go wherever Gu Zhao's people were. They decided to serve Gu Zhao as their master. How could they still stay when Gu Zhao was in danger? In a safe place outside.

Through the conversation, Gu Zhao knew that both of them had never had smallpox, so it would be a bit dangerous to stay in this village. Therefore, Gu Zhao suggested that they could be vaccinated against cowpox like him. Gu Zhao really thought about them, because He knew very well the safety and reliability of cowpox vaccination, and Gu Zhao also assured them that it was feasible.

Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao discussed with each other and decided to follow the young master's advice and get vaccinated with cowpox like the young master. In fact, they often traveled out as escorts. They had also encountered the situation Gu Zhao said, but they had never thought about it as much as Gu Zhao. .

What they have to worry about is that if both of them are vaccinated, there will be no one around the young master to help him. Gu Zhao's answer is that he has nothing to do with anyone. Food, drink, clothing and other things in the small courtyard will be brought in, so there is no need. They go out.

After Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao decided, they called in two doctors, Li Zhao and Gu Mu. The two doctors examined Gu Zhao and Gu Mu carefully before agreeing to their approach. In Gu Zhao's words, they could use a few more experimental reference subjects. , one or two cases can be exceptions, but three or four cases can always explain something.

If he were not busy diagnosing patients, Dr. Zhao, who had never had smallpox, would have tried it himself. Unfortunately, they are all very busy now.

So, Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao, who had just arrived, also moved into this small farmhouse. After Gu Zhao and Gu Mu, they were also vaccinated with cowpox and lived at home. Gu Zhao's life was not so boring anymore, except In addition to reading and painting, you can also listen to Shi Mao and his wife talk about their experiences as escorts. Some of the stories are so amazing that Gu Mu also listened with great interest.

At the same time, the pimples around Gu Zhao and Gu Mu's wounds also began to grow and even suppurate. The doctors who paid attention were very nervous. However, there were still no signs of acne in other parts of the body, and the reaction was still in the small circle of the wound. And there was also no sign of fever.

Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao were only one day later than Gu Zhao. Their symptoms were exactly the same as the two of them. They first had pimples, and then the pimples grew and became suppurative. However, after only ten days, Gu Zhao and Gu Mu's wounds were the first to scab off, leaving the original wound intact. Leaving a mark the size of a copper coin proved that what happened these days was not everyone's illusion.

"Successful?" Dr. Li and Dr. Zhao were both in disbelief. This level of safety was beyond their imagination. Now there was only one last step left, which was to confirm that they would no longer be infected with smallpox.

How to do it? The two doctors Li and Zhao who were in charge of this matter looked at each other, and in the end it was Gu Zhao who suggested the fastest way: "Get the acne serum over here. This is the fastest and most effective way to confirm. Only the two of us can confirm it now. I am absolutely sure that I will not be infected."

Having come this far, it will benefit all people. Thinking of this result, the two doctors Li and Zhao gritted their teeth and agreed to Gu Zhao's proposal. Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao blocked it. Gu Zhao was useless here. The two wanted to delay it for a day or two and wait for their scabs to fall off so they could test it, but Gu Zhao didn't agree.

By this point in time, the epidemic had been basically under control. Except for the blockade of two more villages, there was not a single case of smallpox patient in the Qingling Mansion. This made everyone in the Qingling Mansion breathe a sigh of relief, so the two doctors Li and Zhao He specifically stayed with Gu Zhao and the others, keeping an eye on their situation the whole time.

Dr. Zhao also began to be vaccinated against cowpox. This matter spread in the village. I don’t know who took the lead. Some villagers actually wanted to be vaccinated against cowpox.

Song Cheng and other government officials, as well as Song Ze, Qi Yunfei and Gu Yao, also paid close attention to the situation in the small courtyard where Gu Zhao lived.

Under the intense attention of everyone, Gu Zhao is still alive and well.

The smallpox epidemic in Qingling Mansion caused an uproar in the court after Song Cheng was given the opportunity to expedite it. His Majesty immediately dispatched officials to coordinate the handling, and brought along two imperial doctors from the palace to rush forward. In the past, it was necessary to contain the epidemic within Qingling Prefecture and not spread to surrounding areas.

The emperor had issued a death order, and the dignitaries in the capital also paid attention. They did not want the epidemic in Qingling Mansion to be uncontrollable and spread to the capital.

After Gu Zhao was vaccinated with cowpox and was in good condition, before the people in the capital arrived at Qingling Mansion, Song Cheng sent him another note. This time it was not urgent, but it was about Gu Zhaoti's cowpox vaccination method. After a while, as well as Gu Zhao’s current vaccination status with cowpox.

Before the book could reach the hands of the emperor himself, people from the capital had already arrived at Qingling Mansion. Before arriving, they had prepared for the worst, but found that except for the closure of the city, everything was in order, which was completely different from what they had imagined. same.

At first, the mood of the people in the city was a little flustered, but because Song Cheng sent officials to report the epidemic situation every day, the more people listened, the more peaceful they became, and they completely followed the government. Therefore, except for the fact that there were fewer people walking around outside, they did not look as peaceful as usual. Not much difference.

This made people from the capital almost think that they had gone to the wrong place, but then after listening to Song Cheng's work report and taking them to several epidemic areas, they realized that it was not that they had gone to the wrong place, but that Song Cheng had done too much work. Well, it was also discovered very promptly. Once discovered, the epidemic was immediately controlled at the source, so there was the normal order they saw.

When I heard that someone was trying the cowpox vaccination method in person, two imperial doctors from the capital also moved directly into Gu Zhao's village so that they could observe closely. Everyone knew what a great contribution it would be if it could succeed.

Although I think Gu Zhao is a little too fanciful, what if he succeeds? Even if I can't share the credit for this time, who in this era is not afraid of smallpox? If Gu Zhao succeeds, they will definitely notify their family members to be vaccinated against cowpox as soon as possible, and they will be able to sit back and relax against diseases like smallpox from now on.

Doctor Li checked Gu Zhao's pulse again and wrote down detailed records. He smiled happily and said, "This is the sixth day, but Mr. Gu is still in good condition. I think this matter is almost done."

The two imperial doctors from the capital were about to turn over the medical records of these two people. They regretted that they were late. Fortunately, there were still constant examples for them to witness with their own eyes. One of them asked: "In your opinion, why?" When can cowpox vaccination be carried out in the village? And for those who have passed the illness but have not yet developed an attack, will vaccination be effective?"

Doctor Li and Doctor Zhao could not guarantee it. Gu Zhao knew about it, but he also I can only say it as my own speculation: "In my opinion, it is useless, because vaccination with cowpox is equivalent to building a defense wall in the body in advance to resist the infection of smallpox. But if you have already been invaded by the disease, you can build a wall again." It's too late."

"Yes, this statement is very reasonable, but it still needs to be verified." "

In my opinion, it is completely time to start vaccination.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (24)

Inoculation in these villages where smallpox was discovered first will also allow us to see more examples. After summing up the experience, we can write a letter to the Holy Emperor. At that time, it can be promoted throughout the Zhou Dynasty and benefit all people in the world.

"I also agree that vaccination can be done in these villages first. " "

However, this matter still needs the approval of officials from the capital and the prefect Song Cheng. The two agreed after a short discussion, because smallpox patients have died in several epidemic villages. Smallpox is like this. Can it be done? To survive an attack, you really have to leave it to fate, so after a death occurs, the atmosphere in the village becomes tense and depressive again.

For example, in Gu Zhao's village, after learning that cowpox vaccination can prevent smallpox infection, The villagers didn't care whether the chance was high or whether they could really prevent it, but as long as there was a chance, they were willing to try. It was

already difficult to hold on for a few days, so Song Cheng and the officials from the capital agreed to the order of vaccination to the village. When they arrived, the village chief and Li Zheng immediately organized the villagers to go to the vaccination site in an orderly manner. At the vaccination site, several people who had been vaccinated by Gu Zhao personally came forward to speak out. This made the people in the village more trustful, and the elderly and children came out. There are

at most a few hundred people in a village, and vaccination is not a troublesome and complicated matter, so within two or three days, all the villagers in several villages have been vaccinated. Of course, the doctor also informed the villagers before vaccination. If it has passed People who are sick will still have attacks. Vaccination with cowpox is likely to have no effect, so once an attack occurs, I hope there will be no concealment. If you have to rely on yourself to treat without the cooperation of a doctor, the situation will be even worse. After the villagers were vaccinated, they all

appeared one after another. Gu Zhao and the others' previous situation, that is, the appearance of pimples around the wound and subsequent suppuration, had been discussed with the villagers, so no one was nervous or worried. Besides, the doctors and imperial doctors who stayed in the village also checked them every day.

After the villagers were vaccinated, it was the turn of the soldiers guarding here. Although they were protected, they also carried risks. Most of them had never had smallpox and had no immunity. At

this time, vaccination can prevent cowpox The rumor of smallpox disease also spread to the city of Qingling Prefecture. People who had closed their doors one after another walked out of their homes to find out whether this situation was true. Some people who were quick had sent people to look for cows with pox. At

this time, they were not far away from Gu . Nine days have passed since Zhao was exposed to human pox serum. Song Cheng has stayed in the Yamen during this period and has not returned to his Song Mansion, just to prevent himself from getting over the disease. He will pass it on to his wife after returning. He received a

new report. , Song Cheng showed an excited smile. After so many days, even the imperial doctor made a judgment that Gu Zhao was completely immune to the smallpox disease, which can preliminarily prove that vaccination with cowpox is very effective. Song Cheng no

longer He continued to wait, and ordered all the people in the Yamen to be vaccinated with cowpox. At the same time, he wrote a handwritten letter asking someone to send it to the Song Dynasty. Not only did he ask his wife to be vaccinated, but he also asked her to send a letter back to the capital for the two children who were left in the capital. As well as parents and parents-in-law, they all need to be vaccinated. The earlier they are vaccinated, the more reassuring they will be.

After reading Song Cheng’s letter, Mrs. Song immediately arranged for people to vaccinate everyone in the house. At the same time, she immediately wrote a letter to the capital, saying, sir, okay. The most worrying thing is the child. She also hopes to vaccinate her child as soon as possible, so that she no longer has to worry about the disease caused by that day.

The people who were watching in the city suddenly found out about the actions of the government office and the activities in the Song Mansion. When there was news, what are you waiting for? It means that cowpox is really effective, otherwise how could someone like Song Cheng and Mrs. Song inoculate themselves, so without waiting for the government's announcement, the well-informed wealthy families began to take action.

Among them, Song Ze and Qi Yunfei were among the first batch of people vaccinated by Suifu Yamen. Song's mother Gu Yao and Uncle Zhang's family were all arranged. It was just like this that they completely gave up on the safety of Gu Zhao and Gu Mu. In their hearts, Gu Zhao was not only fine, but also made a very big contribution this time, which was far beyond the canned food last time. Song Ze and Qi Yunfei were both happy for Gu Zhao.

Because no smallpox patients were found in the city, the nervousness of the people was relaxed, and it was common for people to visit each other. While chatting that day, everyone discovered something strange.

"A big family actually came to our house to see our cows. Our cows are sick. What's so interesting about them? I really don't understand them. Not only did they come to see us, they also spent twenty taels of silver to treat us. The cow was bought for only eight taels of silver when I bought it." "

So you made a fortune from your sick cow? What's wrong with this wealthy family that they actually bought your cow? And you spent all this money?"

"You don't know, right? I've heard that there have been more people looking for cows with pox recently, which means they can't leave the city now, otherwise you can see, go to the city There will be no shortage of people looking for it."

"What's the secret here?"

The question that the common people were puzzled by finally got the answer when the government posted an announcement. The common people were immediately shocked. It turned out that the wealthy family was The purpose of looking for pox cows is for the pox on cows. It turns out that people can be prevented from smallpox by being vaccinated with cowpox. This has been confirmed by the imperial doctors in the capital to be effective.

The people who originally sold their cows didn’t regret selling them, they just regretted not leaving some cowpox so that they could inoculate their families.

However, there is no need for them to vaccinate themselves. The city has also arranged for a group of people to set up many vaccination points, allowing people to go to each vaccination point and queue up for vaccination. In fact, vaccination with cowpox is very simple. With a little training, anyone can do it. There is no need to specialize. Of course, the doctor still arranged for the doctor to make inspections.

More and more people rushed to get vaccinated, and in the end there was not enough cowpox. Finally, the doctor came out and explained that the pox pulp from people who had been vaccinated had the same effect. This prevented the shortage of cowpox from happening.

Because of the promotion of cowpox vaccination, other people in the school knew what Gu Zhao was doing on leave during this time. It turned out that he was the first to be vaccinated with cowpox, and it was actually Gu Zhao who proposed the method of cowpox, including those masters and The edict was alarmed.

"It's really Gu Zhao. He actually knows how to prevent smallpox?"

"Have you been vaccinated?"

"I have already been vaccinated. Our school has set up a special vaccination point. It will be cured soon. Even Mr. Song It's been vaccinated, and our teacher took the lead in doing it, so what are you waiting for?"

The teacher who took the lead in vaccination also talked happily about Gu Zhao with the other teachers. Everyone could see that no one could take away Gu Zhao's contribution. Everyone can see that Gu Zhao has a bright future in the future. With this contribution, he can gain a foothold in the Zhou Dynasty. From the officials to the common people, I don't know how many people are grateful to him.

They were also proud of you, after all, they graduated from their school, and there were several others who had taught Gu Zhao.

Who would have thought that cowpox would sometimes be in short supply, and that this situation would spread to other places throughout the Great Week.

Since the city was closed, Gu Zhen has been trapped in despair and fear all the time. She is still so young, and she still has a lot of good life to live, how can she be trapped in Qingling Mansion and risk being infected at any time? The crisis of smallpox and such emotions made her no longer able to take care of Wu Yuliang's situation, nor did she notice the change in Wu Yuliang's attitude, and she would vent her anger on Wu Yuliang from time to time.

She always believed that it was Wu Yuliang who caused her to be trapped in Qingling Fucheng. Even if she contracted smallpox one day, it was Wu Yuliang who caused her. At that time, she would have to drag Wu Yuhen to hell with her. As for when she was reborn and saw Wu Yuliang in the first place All the compensatory psychology he had born was gone, and he wished he would die early.

Gu Zhen would go to the city gate to guard for a while every day. Even if there were officers and soldiers patrolling to restrict people's access, she would seize the opportunity to run over, hoping to find an opportunity for her to sneak out of the city. Unfortunately, this was destined to be her delusion. She had no idea. If he couldn't find such an opportunity, his family, life and future would be at stake. Song Cheng even had room and board in the government office, and his eyes were black and blue from the stress, so how could there be any loopholes in his defense.

After being unable to find a chance for several days, Gu Zhen was so angry that she returned to the inn and closed the door. Then she cursed Song Cheng, the prefect, in the room, saying that he would die in an ugly way and would not have peace after death.

At other times, she would have been a little in awe of the prefect, but in her eyes, Song Cheng was just a dying man, and even Mrs. Song would be nothing more than a poor widow in the capital in the future. She had no regard for these two people. He doesn't even have the slightest respect, and even treats Mrs. Song with a superior mentality that looks down on her.

She only cares about her own life and safety. As for Song Ze? Ever since the city was closed, Gu Zhen didn't have much time to think about him. Occasionally, she was a little scared. She was worried that it was because of her that Song Ze would be trapped in Qingling Mansion and contract smallpox this time. If Song Ze also If she dies in this epidemic, her dream of becoming the future wife of the chief minister will no longer be realized, which makes Gu Zhen very anxious.

However, no matter how anxious she was, she never thought of reminding Song Ze. She even carefully considered what she should do if Song Ze died in this epidemic. Maybe she shouldn't place all her hopes on Song Ze as soon as she was reborn. Ze, there are many noble people in the capital. Even if she marries Song Ze, she will have to live a hard life with Song Ze at first. She will have to wait until Song Ze's official position becomes bigger and bigger before she can live a noble life that others can envy. days.

This made her want to leave Qingling Mansion as early as possible and rush to the capital where the world's powerful people gathered.

Wu Yuliang was also very scared, fearing that he would be infected with smallpox and would not be able to go home to see his parents. At this time, he regretted that he had not stayed at home to watch over his parents, but ran out with Gu Zhen.

Because he was afraid, he followed the government announcements very conscientiously in doing sanitation and cleaning work. At the same time, he would come out to help government personnel, help publicize and cook anti-epidemic medicines. He spent less and less time around Gu Zhen, and Gu Zhen How could she care about such a useless man who caused her to be trapped here?

When the announcement of vaccination with cowpox came out, Wu Yuliang cried with joy. In fact, he had heard some officials talking privately because he was helping out. This made Wu Yuliang have hope in his conscience. If it was really that good, after he finished the vaccination, he would be able to When you get home, ask your parents to get vaccinated too.

When the vaccination point came out, Wu Yuliang rushed over to get vaccinated among the first batch. He knew from the mouths of these official brothers that even the prefects had been vaccinated, so what are they waiting for? At the same time, he also heard about Gu Zhao, who was vaccinated against cowpox. The method of epidemic prevention was not only proposed by Gu Zhao, but also Gu Zhao was the first to take the risk and try it himself. After ensuring the effect, he would promote it in Qingling Mansion.

After Wu Yuliang heard about it, he admired and respected Gu Zhao even more. He no longer believed what Gu Zhen said in the past. When Qingling Mansion lifted the blockade, he planned to return to Qinghe County. Of course, he would find Gu Zhao before leaving. To put it bluntly, if Gu Zhen is willing to marry, he will still do it out of responsibility.

As for Gu Zhen's safety, he had already thought about it clearly. After they arrived at Qing Ling Mansion, Gu Zhao actually knew their whereabouts. Only Gu Zhen thought that his brother-in-law didn't know, and Gu Zhao must find someone. He was looking at Gu Zhen, so his worries were unnecessary.

After Wu Yuliang was vaccinated, he happily returned to the inn, so as to explain to other guests who were unable to leave the city during this period and were forced to stay in the inn that if they get vaccinated earlier, they might be able to leave the city earlier.

As soon as I stepped into the inn, the guests in the inn were talking loudly about the epidemic and cowpox vaccination. Some believed it, while others questioned it. Many people have seen cowpox, but they have never heard that it can also prevent smallpox. .

"Have you not heard the propaganda from outside? Even the prefect has taken the lead in getting vaccinated. Is it possible that our lives are more valuable than the prefect's money?" "

Hey, who knows whether it is true or not? Maybe they tricked us into getting vaccinated."

" Nonsense!" Wu Yuliang rushed in and yelled at others, "The prefect has indeed been vaccinated, and it was Gu Zhao and Gu Xiucai who were the first to propose and take the lead in vaccination. Gu Xiucai moved in on the first day of the epidemic. I went to the village where smallpox was reported, and it is still fine now. Just because I was vaccinated against cowpox, the imperial doctor from the capital was also there and witnessed this with my own eyes, so I agreed to promote cowpox vaccination." "It turns out it

is . Master Wu, where did you come from?" Someone who had a good relationship with Wu Yuliang asked with concern.

Wu Yuliang waved his arm and said, "I just got back from the cowpox vaccination. I vaccinated it with the officials. If you want to go, go quickly. There is not much cowpox." "Really? Is

this thing really useful?"

"Of course, I I think if everyone gets vaccinated early, maybe the ban can be lifted early and we can go home early." "

That makes sense, I'll go outside and have a look too."

Some responded and some were hesitant, wanting to wait and see for a while, after all, human life is a big deal, and Gu Zhen was also sitting in the lobby, in a trance state from beginning to end. She listened to all the stories about Gu Zhao and Gu Xiucai, and what good things he had done. Gu Zhen felt like she was out of body.

How can this be? In his previous life, Gu Zhao also heard about smallpox in Fucheng from Song Ze, but he never heard him mention that cowpox can prevent smallpox. What is going on? Could it be that she brought about such a big change? What happened?

And does cowpox really work? She wouldn't have to risk smallpox? Can she survive without having to die?

But in her previous life, until her death, she never heard anyone talk about cowpox to prevent smallpox.

No matter what she was in a trance, it couldn't stop the heated discussion surrounding Gu Zhao and cowpox in the inn, and more and more gossip about Gu Zhao's actions. For example, the reason why the smallpox epidemic was discovered so quickly this time was thanks to Gu Zhao and his friends. Because of this, I accidentally heard someone talking about a village being infected with the disease. I was worried so I asked someone to check it out. I didn’t expect that a smallpox patient would be found, so I reported it to the government office, and the government office took quick action later. Let smallpox spread further.

This is a meritorious deed. Later, Gu Zhao proposed the method of cowpox. He left the safe city and went to a village with smallpox patients to try his best to inoculate cowpox. He has not left the village yet, not to mention whether cowpox is present. If it can really be prevented, just Gu Zhao's spirit is enough to make everyone admire him.

"Gu Xiucai sacrificed himself for others and set an example for us. Before this, I never thought that a weak scholar could do this. If anyone dares to say anything wrong about Gu Xiucai in front of me in the future, I will have to beat him all over the face. It can't bloom."

"Count me in, Gu Xiucai will be the person I respect the most from now on. If cowpox can really prevent people from getting smallpox, I will set up a longevity tablet for him, offer him incense every day, and bless him with a long life. Years old."

Gu Zhen was going crazy after hearing this. She wanted to yell, but she didn't dare. If she said something bad to Gu Zhao, these people would probably tear her apart.

At this time, she felt a faint sense of regret in her heart. If she had known that Gu Zhao would be what he is today and gain such a reputation, she should not have broken off the relationship with Gu Zhao. She should have tried to please Gu Zhao earlier, just like Gu Yao. After establishing a good relationship with her brother-in-law, she can now stand up and say that Gu Zhao, whom these people respect, is her brother-in-law, and she can also gain respect and envious looks from a lot of people.

No matter how bad it is, she can please this uncle who is not related by blood. After his life experience is exposed and he returns to the capital, her niece can also follow him to the capital. Without Song Ze, she can also get to know the capital through the Yongning Marquis Mansion. She is a noble person, but why was she so confused when she was just reborn, and she didn't want to be sincere, so could Gu Zhao still see it through some fake show? It won't be too late to kick him away in the future when he is no longer useful.

But is there still a chance now? Gu Zhen shuddered when she thought that Gu Zhaoren was still in the smallpox-infected village. No, she could never go to a village like that. She didn't have much confidence in the cowpox vaccination method, and she preferred the prefect's deception. .

Vaccination is very convenient, so more and more people are getting vaccinated. Gu Zhen gritted her teeth and hid in her room. Wu Yuliang didn't say anything when he saw it. Anyway, with Gu Zhao here, there was no shortage of Gu Zhen's cowpox, so he would get it early. Picking up late doesn't make much difference.

In the blink of an eye, a month has passed. In several villages that were sealed off, the last smallpox patient survived the danger. Although the lockdown has not yet been lifted, the good news came and the villagers couldn't help but cheer. At this time, all the villagers They had all been vaccinated, and there were indeed a few cases of smallpox still coming out after vaccination. This was what they had discussed before, where they had already been infected but had not yet developed the disease, but other than that, there was no new case of smallpox patient.

The surviving villagers cried with joy. Many villagers ran outside Gu Zhao's courtyard and kowtowed to him to thank him. It was the method given by Gu Zhao and his taking the lead in trying the danger that gave everyone hope and a way to survive.

At this time, Gu Zhao was no longer restricted to the yard and could not come out, but could walk around the village. When he saw this, he quickly came out to stop him. He had the memory of future generations and he really couldn't accept this way of gratitude.

Several other villages could not come out for the time being, otherwise they would come over and kowtow to their great benefactor.

Because there have been no smallpox patients in Qingling City for more than a month during the blockade, and due to the current promotion of cowpox vaccination, the gates of Qingling City are no longer closed as they were originally, but are open for a period of time every day. , but the checks in and out of the city are stricter than in the past.

When she learned the news, Gu Zhen made a decisive decision to leave the city. However, she had wanted Wu Yuliang to die before, but now she thought of Wu Yuliang again, because she wanted to go to the capital. It was not safe for a girl to go out, and there were so many people around her. The one who took advantage of him was Wu Yuliang, a fool.

When Wu Yuliang knew why she came, he looked at her with a strange look that Gu Zhen couldn't understand.

Gu Zhen said angrily: "You can tell me if you want it or not."

Wu Yuliang has now completely given up on Gu Zhen, shaking his head and saying: "After this incident, we know the truth of the sentence "My parents are not far away" , so I will rush back to Qinghe County as soon as possible. Miss Zhen, why don't you listen to my advice..."

Gu Zhen didn't want to listen to this fool's nagging anymore, and interrupted impatiently: "If you don't want to, just don't want to, what's so wordy? Jin? If it weren't for you, would I be stuck in this hellish place? If you are willing to send me to the capital, then we will cancel all the previous debts."

Wu Yuliang really can't understand Gu Zhen's brain circuit now, it's not Gu Zhen's intention , will he stay away from his parents and come to Qingling Mansion? But how could Gu Zhen blame all these things on him?

However, his temperament did not like to tangle with others, so he ignored these words and instead reminded Gu Zhen: "Miss Zhen, have you been vaccinated against cowpox? Now you need to hold a certificate issued by the vaccination office when leaving the city. Only then can we pass."

"What?" Gu Zhen was shocked.

Wu Yuliang finally understood that this girl had not been vaccinated yet. He could not understand Gu Zhen's thoughts. He was so afraid of death before, why was he unwilling to vaccinate despite such a good prevention method? Even for the girls' families, the Yamen also sent special women to vaccinate them, and they did not need to show their arms in front of men.

Wu Yuliang had a very good impression of the government office and the magistrate during this period. In his opinion, it is impossible for the magistrate of Qinghe County to be as comprehensive as Song Cheng. If this matter is left in Qinghe County, how many people will die. will be finished.

Wu Yuliang persuaded her out of kindness: "Miss Zhen, why don't you get vaccinated first? After the vaccination, you need to observe for a few days before leaving the city."

Gu Zhen gritted her teeth and ran to the city gate to take a few glances, and sure enough, She needed to have a vaccination certificate and a date stipulated, which really pissed her off. After much deliberation, she finally ran to get vaccinated, otherwise she would not be able to leave this damn place.

What she couldn't understand was that there was no such thing as cowpox vaccination in the previous life, and many people died in the previous life, but until now, she had not heard of any smallpox patients being discovered in Qingling Prefecture. What was going on? Even Lord Song Cheng, the prefect, is also living well. I heard that he even went on patrol in person on the streets. Many people knelt down and called Lord Qingtian.

Gu Zhao, who was in a village in the epidemic area, had not really forgotten Gu Zhen completely. Especially when he knew that the city gates of Qingling City would be gradually unblocked, he took up a pen and wrote a letter to the city. It won't work if we don't deal with the time bomb.

What happened this time made Gu Zhao realize what a selfish and cold-blooded person Gu Zhen is. The most and only important thing in her heart is herself, and others, even close relatives, can be abandoned at any time.

Seeing as how she was so focused on marrying Song Ze and becoming the future wife of the chief minister, when her life was at stake, Song Ze had no place in her heart.

Gu Zhao knew that it was time for him to make some decisions, but even so, Gu Zhao still gave Gu Zhen two choices.

The letter was delivered to Qi Yunfei. This matter still needs to be handled by Qi Yunfei. Song Ze certainly can't do it. If Song Ze comes forward, wouldn't it give Gu Zhen another chance to entangle him? Gu Zhao can't cheat his brother.

Gu Zhao was very suspicious of Song Ze's feelings for Gu Zhen in the book. Even if he didn't see Gu Zhen's true face at first, wouldn't he feel it at all after getting along with her every day? By that time, the direction of the relationship between the couple in the book is very problematic, and the real ending is still unclear, but Song Ze must have been affected by her, and Gu Zhao is not very optimistic about Song Ze's fate.

In Gu Zhao's view, Gu Zhen, a reborn girl, was completely harmful to others and herself.

During the epidemic lockdown, Qi Yunfei paid more attention to Gu Zhen, because what happened this time was only possible because of Gu Zhen's words. Therefore, he knew everything Gu Zhen did, including his relationship with Wu Yu. Qi Yunfei was shocked to see the conflict between Liang and Liang. He didn't expect Gu Zhao's niece to be so selfish to the extreme.

After receiving Gu Zhao's letter, Qi Yunfei asked someone to bring Gu Zhen to him, and he personally handled the matter.

When Gu Zhen learned who was looking for her, she was surprised and happy. The fact that Qi Shaodong's family was looking for her must have something to do with her uncle. Could it be that her uncle knew that she was in Qingling Mansion and was worried about her safety? Came to find her? So can she take this opportunity to repair her relationship with her brother-in-law?

When Wu Yuliang knew that it was Qi Shaodong's family who was looking for Gu Zhen, he completely lost his worries. He said hello to the people he had known acquainted at this time, took the certificate and left the city. He had to go home quickly to ask his parents for forgiveness. If he Unfortunately, he died of smallpox this time. He couldn't imagine how hard his parents would be affected.

"Miss Zhen, please come in. Our young master is waiting for Miss Zhen inside." The entourage brought by Gu Zhen opened the door of the box and invited her in.

Gu Zhen wanted to show off, but in the end she gave up and entered the box with her head lowered. The door of the box was not closed. After all, these two people were alone, but their entourage was guarding outside and would not let them in. People came closer to hear the conversation inside.

Gu Zhen raised her head and glanced at Qi Yunfei, then quickly lowered her head, thinking that Qi Yunfei was much more attractive and more impressive than Wu Yuhao. Why didn't she get to know Qi Yunfei when she went to Qinghe County? Otherwise, she wouldn't have fallen into this situation. Such a situation.

If it weren't for Gu Zhao, Qi Yunfei wouldn't want to be alone with this woman, not even for a moment. So when Gu Zhen came in, he pushed out a letter: "This is a letter sent in from outside by Miss Zhen's uncle. Miss Zhen." Should you read the letter yourself, or should I read it to Miss Zhen?"

"My brother-in-law? Does my brother-in-law know I'm here?" Gu Zhen couldn't keep up the pretense and raised her head and said in surprise.

Qi Yunfei said meaningfully: "I've always known that Miss Zhen has something to say, so let's talk about it after reading the letter."

Gu Zhen quickly grabbed the letter and looked at it. After reading the letter, her face changed drastically, turning green and white.

Qi Yunfei was not surprised at all, because in the letter, Gu Zhao only gave Gu Zhen two choices. One was to have someone send him back to Shuiyun Village, follow his grandma's arrangements, and forget about it from now on. If he was unwilling to take this first path, then The second option is not polite, that is, from now on, there will be no Gu Zhen in the Gu family. Gu Zhen will die from the smallpox epidemic, and Gu Zhen will no longer be allowed to go out in the name of the Gu family. As for what she will be called in the future It's not something Gu Zhao would care about.

Gu Zhen didn't care about leaving a good impression in front of Qi Yunfei. She was not willing to make the first choice, but why should she make the second choice? She was so angry that her hands were shaking, she plucked the letter into a ball, and asked: "Why? Why does Gu Zhao treat me like this?"

Qi Yunfei's eyes flashed coldly: "Why? Just because of you and me It's enough that my husband elopes."

The word "elope" hit Gu Zhen's head like a bolt from the blue, leaving her with no luck. The reason why she was so careless before was because others didn't know about it. , thinking that as long as she didn't admit it, there would be nothing others could do to her, but no matter how stupid she was, she knew that her uncle and the Qi Shaodong family in front of her knew about her and Wu Yuliang's relationship.

Gu Zhen had been thinking of hooking up with Qi Yunfei before, but now she was exposed and felt ashamed. Even Qi Yunfei hated him and immediately shouted: "You are all not good people, you will bully a girl like me. You will regret it, Gu Zhao will regret it, you are all evil people!"

At this moment, Gu Zhen still left her teardrops in front of Qi Yunfei, hoping to get Qi Yunfei's mercy, but unfortunately The blind man looked at it. After Gu Zhen shouted, she wanted to rush out of the box. All she wanted to do was delay. As long as she didn't make a choice, she would delay indefinitely.

It's a pity that Qi Yunfei won't give her a chance to succeed. As soon as she rushed to the door of the box, two big-bodied women appeared outside and blocked the door. Qi Yunfei had even thought of this. It can be seen that Qi Yunfei is also a considerate person who doesn't know how to give others a try. Drop the handle.

Gu Zhen was furious, turned around and glared at Qi Yunfei, and cursed angrily: "What benefits did Gu Zhao give you to help him like this? I can give you everything he gave you, and even more!" Qi Yunfei

listened. De Le smiled, not to mention anything else, what could this girl Zhen in front of him give him? Is that the peach blossom powder recipe? Did he know that Gu Zhen even kept a secret from her biological father and did not hand over the complete recipe to her biological father, so that she could no longer continue her peach blossom powder business without her? This was compared to her brother-in-law. That's a huge difference.

Qi Yunfei clapped his hands and asked someone to bring him pen, ink, paper and inkstone: "Miss Zhen, stop struggling, please make your choice before leaving." Gu Zhen

looked around and saw that there was no way to escape. She had screamed so loudly just now. No one showed up, and she scolded Gu Zhao and Qi Yunfei in her heart. But the situation was like this. She had no other choice but to do what Qi Yunfei said.

Gu Zhen gritted her teeth and stopped making noises. She walked to the table and picked up a pen to write.

When Qi Yunfei saw this, he said to himself that at least he has one advantage, that is, he is aware of current affairs. If he is really acting up and causing trouble, although Qi Yunfei will not let her succeed, it will give her a headache. To be honest, forcing an unmarried girl like this is a headache if she is left here. Once.

But it would be impossible not to do it. Keeping this girl would really cause endless troubles for Gu Zhao, unless Gu Zhao could be ruthless enough to make this girl disappear quietly. Unfortunately, Gu Zhao was not ruthless enough.

Of the two choices, Gu Zhen gave up the first one without even thinking about it. She didn’t even know what fate was waiting for her after she returned. The most likely option was to follow her family’s arrangements and marry Wu Yuliang. This What's the difference from her previous life? Ever since she woke up, she vowed to live the most glorious life and make everyone in the Gu family look up to her, just like that bitch Gu Yao in her previous life.

But the second option is to let her change her identity and start from scratch, like a rootless duckweed. Although the people and things around her have changed a lot, Gu Zhen still has no third way to go. I chose this path without hesitation.

Correspondingly, there is more and more hatred piling up in Gu Zhen's heart. Since the Gu family has given up on her, she should not be blamed for being ruthless in the future. When she becomes successful, she will trample the entire Gu family under her feet. Next, let everyone beg her humbly!

As soon as Gu Zhen finished writing, she threw the pen away and said with an angry look: "Is this okay?"

After saying that, she wanted to rush out again, but no one would let her leave without Qi Ershao's order. Qi Yunfei picked up the piece of paper and said slowly The ground was checked, which made Gu Zhen's heart bleed with hatred. Even a businessman like Qi Yunfei came to humiliate her!

Of course, Qi Yunfei had to pass the inspection before letting her go, so he took out a piece of sealing pad and said, "It's not too late to leave after pressing the fingerprint."

Gu Zhen's eyes were about to burst into flames, but she had to compromise and pressed the seal with a broken jar. Qi Yunfei was satisfied with the handprint and waved his hand. The two women blocking the door immediately gave way and Gu Zhen rushed out.

Qi Yunfei explained again: "Tell someone to watch where she goes, so you don't have to follow her anymore." "

Yes, young master."

At this time, Qi Yunfei was quite envious of Gu Zhao for kicking out this unstable member of the Gu family, because Gu Zhen is a junior, and Gu Zhao can be the head of the Gu family, but not the Qi family. The old lady in the family is the senior one, and the only thing to be thankful for is that she is not as courageous as Gu Zhen.

Qi Yunfei sealed the item in an envelope and asked someone to deliver it to Gu Zhao quickly.

After Gu Zhao received it, he was not surprised at all by what he saw. When he was given two choices, he knew which one Gu Zhen would choose. He also did this to cut off Gu Zhen's escape route.

In his opinion, Gu Zhen's extra lifetime of memories is not necessarily a good thing for her. If Gu Zhen didn't have that extra lifetime of memories, she wouldn't be unwilling at this time, and she wouldn't have the courage to run away alone. If you go out, you will follow the arrangements of your family.

Of course, he also knows that this is only temporary. In the end, no matter whether there is an extra memory of this life or not, they will all reach the same destination and embark on the road of self-destruction, just like Gu Zhen in the previous life, and Gu Zhen in this life.

No, she won't be called Gu Zhen from now on. I don't know what the girl's name will be when she appears next time, and what identity she will have in their eyes.

Gu Zhao wrote another letter to the family and sent these two things to Shuiyun Village to deliver them to his parents as soon as possible. He gave Gu Zhen two choices. It was Gu Zhen who chose that path. In the eyes of everyone, his brother-in-law is completely benevolent and righteous, and outsiders cannot find fault with him if they want to.

Is he an unkind elder? No, it’s the juniors who don’t know what is good and what is evil.

At this time, Gu Zhao realized that being senior had its advantages.

Different from the life in Gu Zhen's memory, this time, because of the lawsuit between the Gao family and Gu Zhao, and also because of the early closure of Qingling Mansion, the epidemic in Qingling Mansion occurred early in Qinghe County Word spread that not only Gu Zhen was trapped in Qingling Mansion City, but also Mrs. Gao. The other masters of the Gao family were so frightened that they turned pale with fear. Even if Qingling Mansion had not closed the city at that time, no master of the Gao family dared to take the risk. If he went there, he would be afraid that he would catch smallpox and die.

But they also know that Mrs. Gao is too important to the Gao family. With Mrs. Gao here, the Gao family can rely on the capital. Gao Jinheng also relies on Mrs. Gao's relationship to go to the capital. But once Mrs. Gao is gone, , Will the Yongning Houfu in the capital give them one more look?

Therefore, the Gao family was afraid of losing their support and fearing death, but they did nothing. They could only pray to gods and Buddhas to keep Mrs. Gao safe and sound.

The people in Qinghe County were also in a panic. They were afraid that smallpox would spread. The county magistrate also added more people to guard the city gate. Anyone coming from the direction of Qingling Mansion was not allowed to enter the city.

This news quickly spread to the villagers of Shuiyun Village and the Gu family. Although there was a report letter written by Gu Zhao, as Gu Zhao thought, the two elders of the Gu family could not feel at ease at all. At this time, both elders regretted staying at home. At this time, they would rather stay with Gu Zhao in Qingling Mansion to tide over the difficulties together than not knowing anything about Gu Zhao's situation at the moment.

Some people who can't see the Gu family's prosperity are gloating about this. The Gu family's prosperity depends on Gu Zhao. Without Gu Zhao, the Gu family will return to its original shape. Even the tofu shop may not be able to survive. Gu Laoer also wants to be shaken. It's a pity that the second elder was worried about his son's safety at this time, how could it be seen like this, so when he caught Gu Lao Er, he scolded him so hard that he shrank again, and then he honestly picked tofu to sell every day.

Liu Shize

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (25)

Sitting in his room, he cursed Gu Zhao in circles every day and said that Gu Zhao and the two elders of the Gu family would not die well either.

After waiting and waiting, the flesh that Gu Zhao had raised in Qingling Mansion lost weight and disappeared. Although Gu Daniu and his wife tried to persuade them, they were also worried about their eldest daughter who was in Fucheng. Gu Ren mentioned once that he would go to Fucheng to see her. His brother-in-law and sister, but neither Mr. and Mrs. Gu Daniu nor the two elders of the Gu family would let him take this risk.

The Qi family is also worried, so they pay close attention to the news coming from the Qingling Mansion. Whenever there is good news, they will send it to Shuiyun Village. Of course, there will never be any danger of Gu Zhao entering Tianhua Village. One word came out of their mouths.

It was also because the Qi family kept delivering news that when good news came, the atmosphere in the Gu family was less depressing.

Ever since the first good news came out, the good news has continued like fog and clouds clearing.

"Father, mother, the imperial doctor sent from the capital has arrived at Qingling Mansion!"

"Father, mother, the Qi family has sent a letter. The smallpox in Qingling Mansion is all blocked and has not spread outwards. There is a case of smallpox in the city. None of the patients showed up, and everyone said that the prefect is Lord Qingtian!"

The two elders of the Gu family couldn't help but pray to Buddha after hearing this news. This was Buddha's blessing to meet such a good official, and their family Zhaoer Yaoer could survive this crisis. times of difficulty.

"Father, mother, there is good news. I heard that people in Fucheng are vaccinated against cowpox. I heard that if they are vaccinated, they will not get smallpox. They will never get it. I don't know how to vaccinate. Now people in Qinghe County are working hard. After asking about this matter, someone from the Qi family who came to deliver the letter said that my younger brother Yao'er is doing well, as well as the Song family's mother and son."

As for Gu Zhen? Few people in the Gu family think of her anymore. What everyone is most worried about now is Gu Zhao's safety, and Gu Zhen is the culprit.

"Father, mother, someone from the Qi family is here again. This time he is from Qingling Mansion. He came to our house after seeing the master of the Qi family. He also brought a handwritten letter from his younger brother." The second

eldest son of the Gu family was very happy. He couldn't wait for anyone to come in, so he hurried out: "Where is he? How is Zhao'er? Is Zhao'er not sick?" "Don't worry,

Mr. Gu, everything is fine. He doesn't have any illness. I'm just worried that Mr. Gu will worry about it." , so as soon as the Qingling Mansion opened the city gate, they asked the boys to come back and report the news."

"Okay, okay! Sit in the room quickly!" Even if others said that Gu Zhaoan was good, the news about the city gate being sealed was only heard from others. Having said that, the old son personally sent someone to report the news this time, and the two elders finally lost more of their heart.

The whole family followed into the main house, and Gu Erniu and Liu also followed in. They also wanted to know what was going on in the Qingling Mansion.

At this time, the entire Qinghe County was also in a state of excitement because of the people who came from Qingling Prefecture. This time, the prefect not only really controlled the epidemic, but also developed a cowpox vaccination method that can prevent smallpox. Now most of the people in the prefecture have been vaccinated. , so many people are asking how to vaccinate and whether they can also be vaccinated.

Although Song Cheng is the head of a government, he currently only promotes cowpox vaccination in Qingling Prefecture and nearby villages. He has not made any requirements to the entire government because this needs to be reported to the court first and approved by the court. It was implemented on a large scale, so people outside Qingling Prefecture had no choice but to get vaccinated.

Once vaccinated, you can protect yourself from smallpox infection for life. The effect is the same as those who have been infected with smallpox. You don’t have to be disfigured. Many people are very tempted, so they ask around about how to vaccinate. After learning the method, some people find it themselves. Come to the pox cow, I started to vaccinate myself.

Of course, people from Fucheng have to listen to lectures on hygiene every day, so they are also very careful about what they say. For example, the vaccination knife needs to be roasted and disinfected with fire, otherwise it will cause other problems if it is not clean.

People who came out also said that washing hands with soap every day, especially sulfur soap, can also prevent smallpox, and all the dirty things will be washed away, so during the lockdown period, the soap in the city was robbed early in the morning , but there were still many people who wanted to buy soap, so Qi Shaodong's family had to ask the prefect, and after getting the prefect's warrant, they left the city and transported a batch of soap back from outside the city, but the supply was still in short supply.

As a result of these words reaching Qinghe County, many people were upset that they had not stocked up on more soap before. As for the soap in Qinghe County, they were sold out immediately. They wanted to transport it from Qingling Mansion and wait. Well, there aren’t enough to sell over there.

After this incident, the people of Qingling Mansion became more hygienic than before. .

In Shuiyun Village, a servant from the Qi family handed over the letter and reminded: "In addition to Mr. Gu's family letter this time, there is another very important thing about Miss Gu Zhen. Before the younger one comes out, Miss Gu Zhen is still in Fucheng, she should leave now."

"That damn girl actually went to Fucheng?" Ms. Liu jumped up immediately.

The old lady immediately glanced at her, took the letter and handed it to her eldest grandson Gu Ren: "Ren'er, come read it and see what's going on."

The younger grandson Gu Yi was also at home, and Master Tan's school was also on holiday during this time, so let Students rarely go outside, so Gu Yi just reads and studies at home.

Gu Ren has never given up on literacy. Now there is a school in the village, and he will often go there to listen to classes and study.

Gu Ren opened the letter and found that there were a lot of papers inside, some of which were not written in his uncle's handwriting. He glanced at it first to get an overview. He was so frightened that he quickly found his uncle's letter and read it to his grandma.

A letter made the old man and the old lady laugh and cry at the same time. Gu Zhao did not hide anything in this letter, because if he continued to hide it, the news about him from the Qingling Mansion would also reach his parents' ears.

Only then did the second elder of the Gu family realize what a risky thing Gu Zhao had done. If Gu Zhaoren were in front of her, the old lady would definitely catch him and give him a good beating to make him take risks outside.

Although they knew that Gu Zhao was safe and sound now, Gu Daniu and his wife became upset after hearing this and broke into a cold sweat. Xiao Zhao had some objections to her brother-in-law in the past, but as time went by, she also knew better. , as long as Gu Zhao is here, the Gu family and her children will have a good life, so she is sincerely worried about Gu Zhao.

The old lady wiped her eyes again and regretted: "If I had known earlier, I should have gone with him to Fucheng. I shouldn't have let him go alone. This little brat is too courageous."

Gu Ren and Gu Yi were also worried, of course because Ping An Xin had already He felt relieved, but at the same time he admired his uncle endlessly. When they heard Nai scolding his uncle for being a little bastard, the two brothers' mouths twitched together. Such scoldings were rare for uncles. Anyway, Gu Yi had never listened to his uncle since he could remember. For someone who had scolded my uncle like this before, it was obvious that he was getting very angry this time.

The old man was also sad, but now he said: "Stop scolding Zhao'er. Zhao'er also said in the letter that he is sure, and if successful, he can save countless people's lives. If Zhao'er does well, many people will Thinking of Zhao'er's best."

Even if the two elders just want Gu Zhao to be safe, they can't say anything that doesn't care about the lives of others. Fortunately, Gu Zhao is safe.

Although the old lady is scolding him harshly now, when she really sees her old son, her heart and liver will be in pain again.

The old man turned his back and wiped his eyes. When he turned back, he looked at the letter in his eldest grandson's hand: "Is there anything you haven't finished reading? What did you write?"

Gu Ren reminded him: "It's about sister Gu Zhen. "As he said this, he glanced at his second uncle and his second aunt.

"Keep reading." The old man ordered.

"Eh." Gu Ren first read the letter written by Gu Zhao alone about Gu Zhen's treatment. The faces of the second elder and Gu Daniu became solemn. Gu Erniu completely thought that his daughter had embarrassed him and wanted to interrupt. , but he didn’t dare to do it with his second boss controlling him. During this time, he was forced to pick tofu to sell every day, and he was almost losing his temper, as if he was back to the honest old second Gu.

The faces of several elders showed anger at first, but then gradually cooled down. Just as Gu Zhao thought, no one could accuse Gu Zhao of doing something wrong. Gu Zhao gave Gu Zhen the option of sending someone to escort him all the way. She went home, but it was a pity that Gu Zhen didn't want to come back.

Gu Zhaoxin also explained that he could forcefully send Gu Zhen back this time, but if Gu Zhen didn’t want to stay at home, he would have to break her legs or let her find an opportunity to run out like this time. , then it may not be possible to get it back.

Therefore, if Gu Zhen herself does not want to come back, then there is only one way left, which is for the Gu family to remove her. In other words, Gu Zhen is already a dead person in the Gu family, and there will no longer be a living person like Gu Zhen. As long as her parents agree , Gu Zhao can put Gu Zhen's name on the smallpox death list through the government office.

The old lady gouged out Gu Erniu and his wife several times to see what kind of daughter they had taught, and immediately said: "Zhao'er did the right thing. If you don't want to come back, then don't be the daughter of the Gu family. The Gu family will treat her as a dead person from now on." Now, she has the ability to live her own life outside. Even if she becomes successful in the past, my Gu family will not benefit from her. If you two are reluctant, get out of here with her!" She felt sorry for her old son.

Not only did he have to take such a big risk outside, he also had a niece who was holding him back, namely Gu Erniu, the second brother. His old son also tried to find ways for him to pull him back and let him live a good life. How old you are, but you have to worry so much.

Gu Erniu moved his mouth and then retracted. According to his idea, he wanted to ask Gu Zhao to tie up this dead girl Gu Zhen. The other things were not important. All the money that Gu Zhen had taken away must be taken back. , how can she run away without money? As for Gu Zhen's life and death, it is not as important as the money. With money in hand, why would he go out to sell tofu in the cold wind every day?

Naturally, the old man stood by his son as resolutely as the old lady. What's more, he approved of Gu Zhao's handling method this time. The Gu family is not uncommon for a granddaughter who doesn't even want to go back home. Besides, he is determined not to let this granddaughter harm his son in any way. opportunity, so this granddaughter can only be a dead person in the Gu family from now on.

"Your mother is right, everyone should pay attention in the future. Unfortunately, your nieces and sisters contracted smallpox in Fucheng and have passed away. Ren'er, please reply to your uncle right now. I will go to the village chief's house for a visit. There will be a simple funeral at home in the next two days."

"You and your wife, please remember that your eldest daughter is gone. My old man doesn't want to hear anything that shouldn't be said or spread. , Just like your mother said, leave the Gu family and completely disconnect."

That doesn't mean it's as simple as dividing the family. Although the families are separated, they still belong to the same family. There are two Gu families that cannot be written in one sentence. A complete disconnect means The clans were divided, and from now on Gu Erniu's clan was considered alone, even though the Hui family was very thin.

The two granddaughters of Lai Di and Zhaodi were very obedient and would not tell anyone what to do. The two elders were worried about the second couple, so they had to use harsh words to completely stop them.

Sure enough, Gu Erniu and Mrs. Liu looked shocked. How dare they have any objections? It would be better if something happened to Gu Zhao and he died, but Gu Zhao is living well now, because the Gu Zhao and Gu family also have a good life. They If you were really kicked out, would you be able to enjoy good food and drink now? Gu Erniu still wanted to have a son, and it was impossible for his unborn son to end up in this situation.

Gu Erniu responded quickly: "Father, mother, my son knows."

Mrs. Liu also responded repeatedly.

"Okay, let's all disperse. Ren'er writes a reply and I'll go to the village chief's house." The old man didn't waste a moment, got up and walked out.

Because the old man had issued a gag order, Gu Erniu and his wife did not dare to disobey it. Therefore, Shuiyun Village soon knew that Gu Zhaoan of the Gu family was fine, but unfortunately, Gu Zhen, the second wife, was missing. She died of smallpox. , many villagers came to Gu's house to comfort the Gu family.

Everyone thought that Gu Zhen was unlucky. They didn't realize that Gu Zhao and Song Ze were both in Fucheng but nothing happened. The Gu family's life was getting better and better, but how could this Gu Zhen girl not live to enjoy this blessing? But they had heard that, This time, not many people died from smallpox in Fucheng. Lord Song's reputation as Lord Qingtian spread to Shuiyun Village.

There were girls of the same age who were envious of Gu Zhen's beautiful appearance when she came back last time, but in the blink of an eye there was no one there. They whispered sympathy for her to each other, and after sighing, they gave up. Everyone started paying attention to cowpox vaccination. I heard that it was proposed by Gu Xiaoxiucai of the Gu family, and it can really prevent smallpox.

A few days later, the villagers helped the Gu family organize a simple funeral. They picked up a few of Gu Zhen's clothes, made a thin coffin, and carried it into the cemetery behind the village. From then on, even if Gu Zhen appeared in Shuiyun Village in person, In front of the villagers, no one would admit that Gu Zhen, the second wife of the Gu family, was still alive. It could only be another person.

After the funeral, everyone completely forgot about Gu Zhen. Survivors were important, and the Gu family's house building and Gu Ren's marriage, which had been delayed due to the epidemic, were put on the agenda again. Everyone was busy again. In addition to selling tofu, You can also get some wages for working for the Gu family.

Not only the Gu family, but also the entire Shuiyun Village have had a much better life this year. The diligent and clever villagers have made a lot of extra income by selling tofu. When the new year comes, they can also live a prosperous year.

Gu Zhao soon received a letter from home. Seeing that his parents had arranged everything, and that his second brother and sister-in-law had also pressed down, Gu Zhao said it was fine. From then on, Gu Zhen was a dead person.

Regarding the matter of Gu Zhen being on the dead list, Gu Zhao did not go through other channels, but directly took the path of Master Song Cheng, and told Song Cheng the truth. There was no need to hide it from Song Cheng, and he did not care to let Song Cheng know about it.

Although Song Cheng was a little surprised, with a stroke of his pen, he added Gu Zhen's name to the death list. After sorting it out, he would report it to the court. Only then did he feel relaxed and feel happy in his heart.

Not only was there nothing wrong this time, but he also made great achievements. Combined with the canned achievements last time, when he returned to Beijing, his official position was not a matter of promotion.

Thanks to Gu Zhao, a clever boy, he passed the trivial matter that Gu Zhao asked him very smoothly.

Thinking about it carefully, isn't Gu Zhao his lucky star? If Gu Zhao and the others hadn't reminded him this time, when the smallpox broke out completely, no matter how powerful he was, he probably wouldn't be able to stop the epidemic, and even his and his wife's lives would be at risk. It may not necessarily be saved.

Now he is not only living well, but has also made great achievements. He is just waiting for the officials and imperial doctors from the capital to return to the capital, and the rewards from the Holy Emperor will come. I think Song Cheng will also gain a reputation as a capable official.

In the capital, both the Song family and Uncle Yongyi's family, when they received the letter from Song Cheng and his wife, sent people out to find cowpox and vaccinate the whole family. They believed what their son and daughter said in the letter that they could do it so quickly. Cowpox vaccination is also one of the keys to controlling the smallpox epidemic.

At this time, other dignitaries in the capital still couldn't understand why the smallpox in Qingling Mansion was almost silent? It's completely different from the development pace they imagined. It's still said that the local government has blocked the news and prevents it from reaching the capital.

The emperor was a little confused, but he kept giving secrets here. Some were from Song Cheng, some were sent by officials from Jiangtaicheng, and some were sent back by the assistant officials sent to Qingling Mansion. These secrets all revealed one message, that The smallpox epidemic was quickly brought under control before it had time to spread.

What does this mean? It shows that local officials are capable. Although it is not yet certain whether the news is true, the name of Song Cheng has left a deep impression on the emperor.

When he learned about the cowpox vaccination method, he paid close attention to everything in the Qingling Mansion. The emperor was looking forward to it. If it could be done, he knew what a great merit it would be, and this matter actually related to Gu Zhao, who had been praised by him. Gu Xiucai has something to do with it.

When Gu Zhao walked out of the village in the epidemic area, he was surprised to find that not only Lord Song Cheng came in person and led the government officials, but also many people from the government school came to take him back to the city like a hero returning in triumph. It was the common people who came out spontaneously. Looking at the numerous heads, Gu Zhao subconsciously took back the step he took.

Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao followed Gu Zhao closely. Although they were shocked at first when they saw such a scene, they suddenly felt proud. This was the young master they were following. The young master did not care about his own life and personally tested the cowpox vaccination. When it is pushed to the whole Zhou Dynasty, many people's lives will be saved, so they don't think such a welcoming battle is too much.

The young master deserves it.

They are also proud that they chose to follow the young master at a critical moment.

Gu Zhao calmed down his pounding little heart, and then hurriedly stepped forward to salute Song Cheng and other officials. Song Cheng hurriedly helped him up and made some words of praise for Gu Zhao's righteousness, which attracted the attention of everyone around him. There were bursts of applause from the onlookers. Similarly, Song Cheng also gained great support from the people in this operation. Now he is Qingtian in the hearts of the people in this area.

Song Cheng raised his hands, and the surrounding area became quiet: "Young Master Gu has not been home for a long time. Let's take him back to the city to have a good rest." "Yes

, sir."

The crowd made way, and there was also the greeting car in the middle of the road. Gu Zhao and Song Cheng pushed aside Gu Zhao's carriage for a while, and then asked Song Cheng to hold his hand and board the carriage together. Gu Mu was the smartest and quickly followed and got in. No one wanted to stop him behind. At this time, Song Cheng had ordered to return to the city.

On the carriage, the relationship between Song Cheng and Gu Zhao was much more casual. Song Cheng patted him on the shoulder and said, "I have asked the court for credit for you. Now it depends on when the court will issue the order. But according to my estimation, this Returning won't be as easy as last time. The most likely thing is that you will have to go to the capital in person to see the saint."

Gu Zhao also expected it and sincerely thanked him: "Thank you, Mr. Song, for everything you have done for Gu."

Changed to something else A greedy official might completely obliterate his contribution and take it directly for himself. Of course, if he met such an official, Gu Zhao would not act like this. It was impossible that he would not keep a backup plan for himself. Look at Song Cheng Just let the imperial doctors from the capital enter the village, and you will know what Song Cheng did.

Song Cheng was also very emotional when he heard this: "You don't have to thank me. It's too late for me to thank you. I have made contributions because of you twice before and after. This time, the credit will not be small when it is spread to me. You can feel at ease now." Some, in the face of such merits, even the Marquis of Yongning would not dare to do anything more. At that time, you can just go to the capital openly."

Gu Zhao no longer said any words of thanks. Thinking about his life experience, Things were very troublesome, but along the way, he met many people with good moral integrity. Let's not talk about Song Ze. Both Qi Yunfei and Song Cheng provided him with great help. Without them, Gu Zhao would not have It's impossible to get to this point smoothly.

Thinking that this matter was finally completed, Gu Zhao also felt a lot more relaxed. Dealing with the Gao family was not a big deal, because without the Gao family, there would still be the Di family, and the Gao family was just a tool used to deal with him. Marquis Yongning was the one he was most worried about. Now that he had this achievement, not only could he sit back and relax from now on, but also he would not be afraid of Marquis Yongning's mansion.

Song Cheng personally drove Gu Zhao to the door of Gu's house. After watching him enter, he waved to the driver to drive away

. Gu Yao and the three members of Uncle Zhang's family looked at him with tears in their eyes and looked at the battle in front of them. Gu Zhao was a little dumbfounded and heart-warming, because there was a brazier in front of him, and several people were holding wicker sticks in their hands. They were trying to remove bad luck for him. In fact, Gu Zhao knew very well that this was not bad luck, it was clearly his chance.

"Okay, Yao'er, isn't my uncle back? Look, I'm back unscathed, and I've gained weight. But it's you. Why are you so thin these days that a gust of wind can blow you away?"

Gu Yao cried and laughed: "He also said, I don't know how worried we and my grandma are. Hurry up and step on the brazier. We will definitely smoke it lightly and won't hurt my uncle. Then we can take a bath quickly." I have shoes and socks ready when I go outside."

"Okay, why don't you just obey me? By the way, Uncle Zhang, these are the two eldest brothers, Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao. They will be with me from now on, so I'll prepare a set for them too. Wearing."

"Okay, Master, you are all prepared."

Gu Zhao stopped talking and stepped across the brazier with Gu Mu, and then accepted several people gently beating them with wickers. Song Ze and Song's mother watched on the side. My mother was also in tears. She knew how worried Gu Yao was during this period. It would be great if Gu Zhaoren came back safely now.

Afterwards, Gu Zhao and the other two cleaned themselves up from head to toe, using moxa leaf water and sulfur soap. As for the clothes, shoes and socks they had changed into, Gu Yao threw them into the fire.

It has to be said that Gu Yao, who is at home alone, has also grown up rapidly during this period, and her work is much neater than when Gu Zhao was here before. This time, even Gu Mu did not argue with her, but listened to her honestly.

In the eyes of others, Gu Zhao needs a good rest, but in fact, Gu Zhao and the others have good food and drink in the village, and they need to exercise by themselves every day to avoid gaining weight. However, even so, they are still ignored by Gu Zhao. Yao was regarded as a key target of protection and was not allowed to do this or raise a hand, so Gu Zhao and Gu Mu continued to spend a few days at home to gain weight.

Not only did Gu Yao regard Gu Zhao as a key target of protection, but the people of Qingling Mansion also felt that he had suffered for everyone during this period. Before Gu Zhao came back, some people sent things to the Gu family, first the neighbors and others. He wanted to send it but didn't know the place. By the time Gu Zhao was sent back by the magistrate himself, many people knew the place, so more and more things were sent.

Fortunately, Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao were here at this time, otherwise Gu Yao, an unmarried girl, would not be able to withstand such a battle, and neither would Uncle Zhang and the others.

They got Gu Zhao's instructions and kept everyone outside. They only said that the young master needed to rest and brought back all the etiquette they brought.

Some wealthy families gave money directly to them. Not to mention Gu Zhao, others did not dare to accept it, so they moved it under the carriage. Shi Mao and the two hurriedly moved it back to the carriage. No matter how others tried to persuade them, they refused to accept it. Receive gifts that are delivered to you.

However, even if this is the case, some people will take advantage of the darkness to put things at the door and run away. It is impossible for the Gu family to stay at the door without sleeping at night, so they can always see when they open the door the next day. Things piled up outside, such as a basket of vegetables and a few hens, are unlikely to be found by their original owners, and there is no way to return them.

Among them, there were inevitably some expensive ones. Since the original owner couldn't be found, Gu Zhao had to have someone register them first, and then slowly find a way to find the owner and return them.

After several days in a row, Gu Zhao also felt that this was not going to work. The people outside were too enthusiastic, but he couldn't finish the vegetables, chickens and ducks that were brought to him, and they would rot if left on display, causing waste, so he I had to write something and post it at the door to advise everyone not to cause unnecessary waste. As for the food that I couldn't finish, I asked Gu Zhao and Shi Mao to send it to a place like the Nursery to avoid wasting it.

Literate people helped spread the word, and the front of the Gu family gradually became quiet. This made Gu Zhao feel relieved and a little ashamed. He came here for fame and fortune, but the gratitude of these people was real.

After things calmed down, Gu Zhao was finally able to go back to his hometown to study. Fame and wealth were important, but if he couldn't pass the exam, fame and fortune would only be temporary and would not be able to exert its greatest effect.

Gu Yao and Song Mu were also busy. Because of the epidemic, soap sales were booming. They sold as much as they made. They thought it was too slow to make, so they were too busy, so they simply stayed in the workshop. Fortunately, because of the previous epidemic, Qi Yunfei also paid more attention to the protection of the workshop, and the safety level was greatly improved.

When Qi Yunfei sent the new month's dividend, even though Gu Zhao was mentally prepared, his eyes almost popped out of his head. Song Ze was not much better than him, and even felt more unworthy of it.

"The business of the restaurant has been quite slow in the past two months, and the income has been greatly reduced. Fortunately, the soap business has made up for it."

Isn't it normal for restaurant business to decrease? It's not just Qijia Restaurant, it's the same for other restaurants. In that case, whoever dared to go out to eat would be extremely obedient and stay at home.

But Gu Zhao just felt that Qi Yunfei understood the skill of Versailles without any teacher. Is this called "making up"? This is called greatly exceeding, okay? Gu Zhao didn't expect that a small soap could bring such a huge profit.

Qi Yunfei continued: "Fortunately, Gu Zhao had the shaking bucket made by you, otherwise we wouldn't be able to make such a large amount of soap in a short time. That thing is really convenient."

What is a shaking bucket? In fact, it is a manual stirrer. Making soap requires a lot of repetitive stirring work. It was initially done entirely by manpower. Gu Zhao felt that it was too labor-intensive, so he drew a picture and asked people to stir it, although it also required manual labor. It takes a person to shake the joystick, but it is much easier than the original one, and one person can complete more work.

"Also, I plan to build an oil pressing mill ourselves, so that we don't need to buy oil from outside, so there will be less restrictions." "Okay,

you can make the decision on the business, Brother Qi. "What can Gu Zhao say? Of course I support him.

For the two months of profit during the epidemic, Guang Zhao received more than 5,000 taels, and Song Ze's half also received nearly 1,000 taels, so he felt that he deserved it, but regardless of whether it was Gu Neither Zhao nor Qi Yunfei would let him refuse.

As officials and imperial doctors returned to Beijing, the names of Song Cheng and Gu Zhao also spread in the capital.

After the officials and imperial doctors who returned to Beijing truthfully reported the situation in front of the emperor, they praised Gu Zhao and Song Cheng again and again. It can be said that the Qingling Mansion was able to eliminate smallpox so quickly and promote cowpox vaccination. It can be said that it is entirely the credit of these two people. No one can do this without cooperation, and the preventive and control measures taken by Qingling Government Office can provide valuable experience and reference for future epidemics, and are worth promoting and learning.

In front of the emperor, there was a folding book sent by Song Cheng. This time the emperor had to believe that he was really suspicious before. Not only did Song Cheng not hide anything, he even did better than what was written in the folding paper he submitted. Immediately, Long Xin was overjoyed. Which emperor doesn't like loyal and capable ministers? Unless you are determined to be a wise king.

The emperor could believe that local officials deceived the superiors and subordinates and worked together to deceive the emperor. However, in addition to the officials and imperial doctors, the guards who went to protect them were all the emperor's spies, confirming that what they said was true.

The ministers of the cabinet were also present at that time. They also heard that this was a great contribution, and they kept saying good things on the spot. This kind of good thing that is of great benefit to the country and the people, even if their political opinions and positions are different, they would not be here. They said something unpleasant at such a time, and the emperor was obviously in a great mood. Do they need to pour cold water on him at this time?

"Haha, God bless me in the Great Zhou Dynasty!"

The emperor immediately ordered all the imperial doctors to study the cowpox vaccination method. After ensuring that there are no problems, he will start to promote it to the entire Great Zhou Dynasty. At the same time, he will spread his decree and order Song Cheng, the prefect, to bring the vaccination method with him. He went to Beijing with Gu Zhao to meet the saint.

"Your Majesty, will the lawsuit between Gu Zhao and the Gao family in Qinghe County that Mr. Song reported about be handled together?" a cabinet minister reminded the emperor.

Because Gu Zhao was involved in the smallpox epidemic, the emperor had been keeping the case reported to the Qingling Mansion, thinking that it would be dealt with when the time came. He was so happy that he forgot about it, and now he was reminded Yes, the emperor gave the minister an appreciative look, a good reminder.

"Yes, I almost forgot about this, huh! The Gao family is so brave, they dare to attack people who have made great contributions to the court! According to my decree, the Gao family's house was ransacked and the criminals were imprisoned. The rest are all exiled for three thousand miles!"

"Yes, Your Majesty is wise!"

No one feels that the fate of the Gao family is inappropriate. Gu Zhao is still a scholar, and no matter how big a reward His Majesty gives, it will not threaten their status. , a small Gao family is not worthy of their intercession and makes His Majesty unhappy.

What's more, Gu Zhao had received a commendation from His Majesty before, but what did the Gao family do? They dared to ignore this. Their courage was not ordinary. They could only bring themselves to blame for such an end.

The whole thing spread quickly from the cabinet ministers. Besides, the officials and doctors who went to Qingling Mansion have returned, and a lot of news came out from them. Coupled with the actions of the Song family and Yongyi Hou Mansion, the capital Everyone was paying attention to the cowpox vaccination.

It can be said that everyone is equal before smallpox. No matter whether you are a high-ranking official or a commoner, you have to work hard for luck in front of smallpox. If you survive it, you will be happy together. If you can't survive it, you will report to the underworld. So there are many Everyone is eyeing the Royal Hospital, hoping that they will come up with a charter quickly to see if it is feasible, so that they can take action as soon as possible.

Even more impatient people went directly to the Song family and Uncle Yongyi's house to inquire about the situation. The masters and servants of the two houses had all been vaccinated, and the scabs had fallen off early. They were all alive and kicking. What could be the problem? Some people who were worried brought the imperial doctor and doctors they believed in to check the pulse of the people in these two houses. The results also proved that they were all fine.

As a result, some people were vaccinated before the results from the Royal Hospital came out. Of course, this was a small number. Most of the powerful people were still waiting and watching. As for the common people at the bottom, they eagerly hoped that the government would launch vaccination sites as soon as possible. If they did not dare to blindly vaccinate, They had already taken matters into their own hands.

They were more afraid of smallpox than the powerful.

At the same time, Gu Zhao also attracted attention from all over the capital. Everyone was curious about this scholar. The rich and powerful were talking about him, and the guests in teahouses and restaurants in the streets were also talking about him. The more they talked about it, the more they discovered that he had a lot to talk about.

"Tsk tsk, speaking of Gu Zhao, although he is a scholar, there are so many things related to him. Not to mention the smallpox and cowpox vaccinations this time, have you ever heard of the vegetarian dishes of Chongyuan Temple, and The Buddha jumped over the wall in Qingling Mansion?"

When these two things were mentioned, the gourmets all drooled. Although the weather was cold, they could not stop the gourmets. Only smallpox kept them in the capital, and they all expressed their regrets. I wonder if after this calamity, I can eat Buddha and jump over the wall again.

"How come I haven't heard of it? These two reputations are so famous. Could it be related to the scholar Gu Zhao?" "Isn't that true

? The recipe for Buddha Jumping Over the Wall in Qingling Mansion was written by Gu Zhao, and the vegetarian dishes are made by Gu Zhao. The first proposer of the soy products needed was also the scholar Gu Zhao. In fact, even the instant noodles that appear in the capital today are closely related to Gu Zhao. It was precisely because he wanted to take the imperial examination, so I specially came up with this convenient and clean food."

"Haha, after listening to what you said, brother, my impression of Gu Zhao is that he is very knowledgeable and particular about food. Could it be that he is a young man from aristocratic family?"

" Haha, that’s wrong, this Gu Zhao was born into a peasant family. He was not a young master from an aristocratic family, nor was he from a wealthy family. At first, it was very difficult for him to study. Maybe this was his natural hobby, and Gu Zhao was also special in this aspect. He has talent."

"It seems that it can only be explained by talent, but even if he doesn't have these foods, if he dares to go to the smallpox village to personally test the cowpox vaccination method, I will respect him and obey him!" "

Yes, it's not the case! Everyone has the courage to put themselves in danger. One bad thing may lead to smallpox, which is a matter of narrow escape. This scholar is very courageous and courageous! In the past, I didn’t look down on the weak and sour person. Scholars, but this Gu Zhao is a good man!"

"Haha, you missed one thing."

"Is there anything else we don't know about Gu Zhao?"

"Have you ever used Linglong soap?"

" Yes, this exquisite soap also comes from the Qingling Mansion. It is the business of the Shaodong family behind Qijia Restaurant. Could it be related to Gu Zhao?" "Yes, it is related to Gu Zhao. I heard that the soap has also

made a contribution this time. , the Qingling Mansion also incorporated this soap into a jingle and sang it everywhere."

"I really want to meet this scholar Gu Zhao. I wonder if he was born with three heads and six arms and made such an old thing." "

Haha, it's impossible that he is three heads and six arms. At most, he is smarter than others. But with Gu Zhao like this, who else wants to If you want to be disadvantageous to him,

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (26)

I

t was said that the Holy Emperor was furious and wanted to raid the entire Gao family who wanted to harm Gu Zhao. "

"what happened? I don't know much about this. "

The guests in the lobby downstairs all pricked up their ears to listen to the man talking about the grievances between Gu Zhao and the Gao family. From the first confrontation with the Gao family to the subsequent conflict, everyone was shocked and deceived. The Gao family scolded him like crazy. Whether it was the food they invented or the cowpox vaccination method, the people all had a favorable impression of Gu Zhaoda, but the damn Gao family dared to harm that Gu Zhao.

It was upstairs in the restaurant. In a private room, the door was not closed tightly, and the sounds from outside were clearly heard in the ears of the guests in the private room.

One person sighed: "I never expected that a small scholar in Qingling Mansion could attract people all over the capital to talk about it. He, after hearing these circumstances, even I wanted to meet this strange man. "At this point, I remembered again, "By the way, Lu Wenbai, didn't you go to Qing Ling Mansion before? You were lucky enough to leave before smallpox appeared, but have you ever seen this scholar Gu Zhao there? "

Lu Wenbo had a tangled look on his face, but he didn't expect to become the focus of several people's attention in an instant. Everyone's eyes fell on him, and some people asked curiously: "Lu Wenbo, what's your expression? Could it be that Gu Zhao can't do it? Do you have a problem with him? "

Lu Wenbo knew that if he walked in front, smallpox would appear in the back. He was not afraid, but at the same time he was very happy. Fortunately, he left in time, otherwise it would be a trivial matter if he could not leave. If he was unfortunate enough to contract smallpox, it would be fatal.

Everyone is right His attention was not because of himself, but because of Gu Zhao. How could Lu Wenbai be happy? He wanted to belittle Gu Zhao, and his impression of Gu Zhao was indeed very bad, but fortunately he was not too stupid. , speaking ill of Gu Zhao at this time will not win the approval of others, unless the cowpox vaccination method fails, then anyone can step on him.

But it is absolutely impossible to say good things about Gu Zhao, mentioning this He was still angry, so he had to say: "Didn't I say that the Holy One has summoned him to the capital? I believe that soon everyone will be able to meet this Gu Xiucai, and they will be able to tell whether he is a human or a ghost. "

That's not right, Lu Wenbo, why do I hear your tone of voice is so unkind? What do you mean by being a human or a ghost?" It seems that Gu Zhao did not leave a good impression on you during the trip to Qingling Mansion.

"Is he a ghost? " Lu Wenbo, are you prejudiced against Gu Zhao? I also admire him for daring to go into a smallpox village alone to try the cowpox vaccination method. He ended up being a human or a ghost when he came to you. Haha, Lu Wenbo, don't you look down on his identity as a farmer and say this to him? Go ahead and drink, they don’t look good on you? "

What kind of character is a powerful young man in the capital, and what kind of person is Lu Wenbo? People who often play with him don't know? This Lu Wenbo is not a good person, and the impression left on them is just that of the Yongning Hou Crown Prince. , Of course, the prince himself is present now, so no one will mention it.

"You..." Lu Wenbo was furious. He still had many words that he had not said, but the one sentence he blurted out made this guy seize the opportunity.

Yongning Seeing that the two of them were about to have a conflict, Hou Shizi quickly spoke out to comfort him: "Don't argue anymore. I also admire what this scholar Gu Zhao has done. If you are curious about him, you might as well wait until he comes to Beijing. A taste of what you want. "

The Crown Prince of Yongning, Yu Wenshao, has always had a good reputation in the capital. Not only is he quite talented, he is also gentle and elegant. As for Lu Wenbai, he is willing to be Yu Wenshao's licking dog. It has nothing to do with Crown Prince Yu himself and cannot affect everyone's opinion of him. Therefore ,

Crown Prince Yu stepped forward to smooth things over, and everyone here gave him a lot of respect, skipping this section and not mentioning it. However, everyone made up their mind that after Gu Zhao was called to the capital, they would definitely find an opportunity to see what he looked like.

After chatting. After that, everyone went back to their respective homes. Lu Wenbo naturally followed Yu Wenshao. He complained unhappily on the carriage: "That guy with the surname Gu is nothing. He is just a villain who got carried away after being praised by the Holy One." .

" Cousin, be careful! " "Yu Wenshao said with a serious look.

Lu Wenbo was most afraid of his cousin scorning him, so he didn't dare to say anything anymore, but in his heart he still devalued the villain Gu Zhao to the end. In his opinion, one day his cousin and the Holy Master would see it. Now that we know the true face of that villain, let’s see how proud he can be.

Lu Wenbo quickly said some good words to make Yu Wenshao happy. Unfortunately, he was fine in the restaurant before. After leaving the restaurant, Yu Wenshao’s mood could not be better. When he arrived Halfway through, he stopped the coachman and asked Lu Wenbo to go home alone.

Of course, Lu Wenbo would not make his cousin angry. He got off the carriage obediently, turned around and blamed Gu Zhao again.

When Yu Wenshao stood on the carriage and said goodbye to Lu Wenbo, someone happened to hit him next to him. The horse passed by, and there was a look of surprise in his eyes when he saw Yu Wenshao. The horse passed by, but the look of shock in the man's eyes could not be restrained.

The man on the horse was Eunuch Heng who had met Gu Zhao and conveyed the oral instructions for the Holy Sage. He He had a good impression of Gu Zhao, but this time it was not his turn to run errands. He was a little unqualified, but it didn't matter, he could still see Mr. Gu when he came to the capital

. The horse ran far away, and Eunuch Heng was reined in. The horse stopped and looked back at the carriage going away, his eyes thoughtful.

The last time he saw him at Qingling Mansion, he felt that Mr. Gu was kind-hearted. He thought it was just that Gu Zhao was good-looking, but now that he met the Yongning Hou Shizi, he was He understood that the reason for Mian Shan was not only because Mr. Gu was good-looking, but also because he was somewhat similar to Prince Yongning, and Prince Yongning was the most like him.

He had seen Hou Yongning and his son in the palace. , not to mention other times, the father and son will always attend the palace banquet. Eunuch Heng muttered in his heart, one is a peasant boy from a small mountain village, and the other is an honorable young master from the capital

. Is it a coincidence that the two are so similar, or...

In the palace, Eunuch Heng never takes the simple view of problems. Because he has seen Gu Zhao's relationship, he is very concerned about Gu Zhao's situation. So what is the reason why the Gao family has repeatedly attacked Gu Zhao? Eunuch Heng thinks this Is there a secret hidden behind it, and does it have something to do with the Yongning Hou Mansion?

Eunuch Heng continued to walk forward, thinking that after Young Master Gu came to Beijing, he would find an opportunity to reveal it to Young Master Gu, so that Young Master Gu would not know anything about it.

On the other side , Yu Wenshao's whole person in the carriage became visibly gloomy, and he no longer had any gentle temperament. At this time, he stretched out his hand and put it in front of his eyes. He could still see the nail marks on his palm. He pinched it out and felt pain. , he didn’t look strange in the restaurant.

Gu Zhao, Gu Zhao, why didn’t you just stay in Qinghe County and come to the capital? Why did you have to cause such a big battle? How could he be so lucky to escape? Another calamity, he has to go to Beijing to face the saint, what should

he do now? He didn't take this little person seriously before, but now it's too late to do anything. Everyone in the Gao family is also a fool, even Such trivial matters cannot be handled well.

When he returned to the Yongning Hou Mansion, Yu Wenshao looked as usual. When he returned to his yard, he wrote a letter and asked his confidants to deliver it. The delivery location was also in the Hou Mansion. The Hou

Mansion In a relatively remote courtyard, a maid hurriedly walked in from the outside, closed the door and said to the beautiful woman sitting in front of the window doing embroidery work: "Auntie, there is a letter from over there. Please tell me not to get angry after reading it." It must be destroyed immediately. "

The beautiful woman hissed, the needle was inserted into her flesh, but she didn't care about the injury on her hand. She quickly took the letter and opened it to read.

Her hands started to tremble when she read the entire letter. Her face changed after reading the entire letter. He turned pale and showed anger again: "Damn it, a bunch of idiots! What to do?

"Aunt? " "

The beautiful woman carefully read the letter from beginning to end again, and then threw it into the fire pot nearby. She watched the letter burn completely to ashes, and then she beat the table in anger. She had asked the Marquis to take action last time, and again She sent a letter to ask the Gao family not to take action for the time being, but the Gao family actually turned a deaf ear to her words and caused such a big mess. If the Marquis knew about it, she would not be safe.

With a loud "squeak", the handkerchief in her hand was torn in half. A cruel look flashed in the beautiful woman's eyes, and she called her confidant to come over and whispered a few words in her ear. After hearing this, the maid nodded immediately. , expressed that he understood, and then hurried out to arrange the matters explained by his aunt.

The old lady from the Gao family couldn't survive. Damn it, she couldn't do what her aunt told her. In order to avoid exposing her aunt, the old lady from the Gao family had to die. Only the dead can keep the secret.

After the maid left, the beautiful woman walked around the room. It was so easy, but a big mistake happened in the Gao family. The kid must have been very lucky. She thought it would be very easy for the Gao family to deal with him. But who would have thought that he could stand up under such circumstances, especially this time he has a name with the Holy Spirit and is about to go to Beijing to meet the Holy Spirit. What should he do?

If I had known, if I had known, she should not have kept that little life in the first place. For the first time, the beautiful woman felt regret in her heart. Before, she thought that everything was under her control. She didn't feel anything about the Gao family's defeat last time. This time For the first time, Hui had the realization that the situation was out of her control.

The beautiful woman had to think carefully about the arrangement over the years and plug all the loopholes to ensure that no one could find out. After the Gao family silenced her, no one would associate this matter with her anymore, right? .

She would never allow any more mistakes to occur, and she could not allow anything to affect her son's future.

"Auntie? Auntie, are you in there?" Outside the door, a young man came to greet my aunt respectfully.

There was a hint of boredom in the beautiful woman's eyes, and then she said in a calm voice: "I feel a little uncomfortable, so I'll rest now. Lu'er can go back on her own." The

young man outside suddenly became nervous and worried: "Auntie, do you want your son to go? Are you looking for a doctor to come over and take a look at your aunt?"

The impatience on the beautiful woman's face became even worse, and her tone was always indifferent: "No need, aunt, I'm just lazy, you can go back."

The young man had to let the beautiful woman take care of her . If he felt unwell, he would have someone bring him a message. He would ask for a doctor, and then he would walk out of the courtyard in three steps. But the beautiful woman behind the door was resting in bed. She was still sitting there. His expression was uncertain.

After leaving the yard, the young man saw his young master with his head lowered and listless, and said quickly: "Master, my aunt actually cares about the young master, but it is just because of her status that she is inconvenienced." The young man,

Yu Lu, shook his head and said, "You No need to say anything, I know everything."

Yes, the young man knows everything. He knows that his aunt has never shown much love to him, but he is a concubine, and her aunt is just his father's concubine. He should protect his aunt. He also often told him not to be disrespectful to his legitimate son. Yu Lu was actually very dissatisfied at times. Why should he put his elder brother first in everything since he was his father's son? He even felt resentful toward Mrs. Hou.

It's a pity that he is too stupid. Let alone a scholar, he has not even passed the entrance examination. How could his brother be so famous in the capital for his talent so early? Even Gu Zhao from Qinghe County whom he heard about outside today , who was similar to him in age, was also admitted as a scholar.

He once thought that if he was admitted to the Jinshi Examination one day, would he be able to gain reputation for his aunt? At that time, he didn't want to take advantage of the Marquis's house. He bought a small courtyard outside and moved his aunt out to live there, so that her aunt no longer had to worry about this and that, and had to be careful in everything she did.

Just thinking about this matter made him depressed. He stretched out his hand and patted his head and said, "Don't you think I'm not too stupid? Gu Zhao of Qingling Mansion can do things without saying anything. A person from a peasant family can rely on him." I have been admitted as a scholar, but I am in the capital, but I can't even pass the exam as a boy student."

"Master," the young man was also distressed, and felt sorry for the young master who belittled him, "Master, why don't you change your wife? Maybe you can change your wife. It will be different."

"No need to say this, my aunt found the wife for me. How could I let my aunt down? I am too stupid. If only I had a brain like Gu Zhao, I would definitely be able to do it. I am loved by my aunt and my husband." The young man became depressed again.

The young man felt sorry for his master. He thought of Aunt Xia all the time, but in his opinion, Aunt Xia didn't care about the young master at all. How could she treat his son's own mother like this? He really felt that the master taught him If it is too bad, he will always suppress the young master. No matter how much time the young master spends on homework, a wife like this will have no chance of getting ahead in the exam.

The young master is really having a hard time. The young master has such a good temper, but in this house, he is a pitiful little boy who is ignored by everyone. Even his own mother is not sincere, but the young master just can’t understand and wants to please Xiao Shun Xia. Aunt.

***

Before coming to Beijing, Gu Zhao still lived according to the original rhythm, and did not miss any homework in his studies. He went out early and came back late all day long.

Even so, Gu Mu was not put aside. Because of the presence of Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao, it would be more difficult for Gu Mu to sneak out of Gu's house without being discovered like before.

Gu Mu didn't want to take the risk anymore, so she snuggled up to Gu Zhao one night and became very clingy.

Gu Zhaoxin patted his head and said, "If you have something to say, tell me. What do

you want to do?" "Hey, brother,

do you know that I have something to do?" Gu Zhaoxin said, "Put your butt out and I don't know what you want to do?" But these words were too vulgar. Looking at his handsome face, he couldn't say it, so he simply rubbed his head and hair, and then asked: "Hurry up."

Gu Mu immediately laughed and told himself honestly Let me tell you what I want to say. It turns out that Gu Mu saw that his brother had taken in Shi Mao and the two, and he also had the idea of ​​​​finding subordinates for himself, but he had to find a way to take care of the people he found, so he couldn't ask his brother to provide for him, so A good idea occurred to him.

"Brother, give me that chicken cake recipe. I'll find a place to open a shop and make money. Just like Qi Yunfei, the money I make will be given to my brother. No, all the money I earn will go to my brother."

Gu Zhao thought that he would try it out in the hospital After the instant noodle business, Mu Mu had given up on the idea of ​​making money. Could it be that the soap dividends sent by Brother Qi had stimulated Mu Mu and made him work hard to make money again?

Because he completed all the homework assigned to Gu Mu very well, if he continued to study like this, Gu Zhao thought that it would be a piece of cake to take the exam for a junior high school student in the future, so he had no objection to him bothering with other things, so as not to let him wait. It's so boring at home.

"If you want the recipe, I'll give it to you. If you earn money, you don't have to give it to me, brother. You can keep it yourself. Do you have any ideas that you can tell me? Brother can give you some advice." Gu Mu couldn't ask for more. He

knew that The elder brother was the smartest, so he told Gu Zhao that he had accidentally met a few beggars and wanted to call them over to help him start a small business. In addition to allowing them to support themselves, he could also earn some money.

Gu Zhao did not expect that the person who wanted to use the wood for small business was actually a little beggar. He felt more and more that the wood in front of him was not the cruel villain in the book at all. Seeing how kind-hearted his wood was, as a parent, how could he stop the wood from doing good.

So he encouraged: "Mu Mu's idea is very good. Brother supports you. If you are short of money, tell me. Moreover, it would be too simple to open a shop with just chicken cakes. I will help Mu Mu think of some snacks." Gu

Mu He happily nuzzled his brother with his head, hugged him again and said, "Brother is so kind! Brother is the best person."

Gu Zhao grinned happily. It was not that Gu Zhao didn't know about the beggars inside and outside the city, it was the Qi family. The restaurant would also give the leftovers of the day to beggars, but he remembered something: "Have all those beggars been vaccinated?"

Gu Mu was stunned: "I have to ask them. If they have not been vaccinated, will they be urged to do so?" Go."

"Yes, I need to be vaccinated. If I open a shop with you and do food business, I have to pay more attention to hygiene."

Gu Mu nodded vigorously.

Gu Mu can make chicken cakes. When he went to the hospital for the examination, he made a bunch of wood and instant noodles, so there was no need for Gu Zhao to teach him.

Gu Zhao was thinking of other snacks for Gu Mu under the lamp. There was no need for Chinese snacks, just Western snacks like chicken cakes, which would give people a sense of freshness and easily open up sales.

But he needed to take his time, so in the end Gu Zhao added two kinds of bread to Mu Mu, a sweet bean paste bread and a salty pork floss bread, taking care of the tastes of people with different preferences, and also added a recipe for biscuits. There are also sweet and savory ones, as well as animal-shaped biscuits that children eat at home.

Gu Mu was very happy. He thought it was just a cake business, but now his brother helped him make seven or eight kinds of snacks. It was enough to open a snack shop. His brother was really the best to him: "Brother, I will find it tomorrow." Xiao Shitou and the others, let's train them first."

"Well, take your time, let us and Yao'er taste the snacks before opening the shop, but the shop can be found and decorated first, again, I don't have enough money to rent the shop, so I'll get it from my brother."

"Okay."

Now that his hands are spacious, Gu Zhao is not stingy with the people around him. All three members of Uncle Zhang's family have monthly money. When the two eldest brothers Shi Mao come over, The monthly salary Gu Zhao gave them was even higher, and Gu Yao, in addition to receiving a salary in the workshop, also received a monthly pocket money like Gu Mu.

What makes Gu Zhao feel like he doesn't have to worry is that his children are all sensible and don't spend money carelessly, so they don't have to worry about having money in their hands, and they don't have to worry about their children learning bad things if they have money.

Because of this, Mu Mu still has a lot of silver. Even if he spends some, such as buying news about the little beggar, he still has nearly three hundred taels of silver left on hand. He feels that there is no need to spend his brother's silver to get it. Open the shop.

The next day, Gu Mu was finally able to go out from the front door openly. He quickly ran to find Xiao Shitou and told him his idea. Xiao Shitou burst into tears when he heard it: "Young master, really want to Find a job for us?"

"Of course, you think what I just said is nonsense? But have you been vaccinated against cowpox? And you can't be so unhygienic if you follow me in the future, do you understand?" Gu Mu looked at Xiao Shitou critically. The dirty appearance.

Xiao Shitou looked happy and nodded repeatedly: "I know, young master, we have all been vaccinated, and because of the money that young master gave us before, we did not starve to death during the city's lockdown. Young master is our benefactor." ."

Gu Mu felt a little embarrassed when he heard this. In his opinion, it was a matter of money and money, and now he was still being called a benefactor. He waved his hands uncomfortably and said, "Hurry up and take me to meet other people. , I'm very picky, I won't want anyone I don't like."

"Okay, okay."

Being a beggar doesn't guarantee that they will have food to eat every day, so being able to work is what they want. No matter how little the wages were, it would be no problem to support himself, and there was no need to endure the illness by himself, so Xiao Shitou quickly led the way and took Gu Mu to find his accomplices.

Gu Mu saw Xiao Shitou's accomplices in a ruined temple. The scene was very unpleasant to him because there were seven or eight skinny children, the youngest of whom looked to be only three or four years old.

There was also a middle-aged beggar lying on the ground basking in the sun. When they saw Little Stone coming back, except for the adult, all the children gathered around him, started chirping, and looked at the stranger Gu Mu warily.

"Brother Xiao Shitou, who is he?"

"He is the young master I mentioned to you. It is the money he gave us that allowed us to live a good life this winter. The young master still hires us to do work for him, so Come here to pick someone now." Xiao Shitou said happily.

The middle-aged beggar was lying lazily on the ground and ignored this scene. Upon hearing this, Gulu stood up and looked at Gu Mu displeased: "Boy, what do you want to hire these little beggars for?

" There are many people, and they often take people out and sell them. Even if Gu Mu looks like a human and is not very old, he can't rest assured.

Gu Mu originally couldn't bear to see this adult, letting Xiao Shitou support an adult like him, so he said in a bad tone: "I'm looking for Xiao Shitou, what does it have to do with you as an adult?"

Xiao Shitou was afraid of this When the matter got messed up, he quickly persuaded the adult: "Uncle Baozi, you have misunderstood the young master. The young master told me that he wanted to open a shop. He asked us to go over and give us money to work. The young master is not a bad person."

" Open a shop?" Uncle Baozi looked at Gu Mu suspiciously, a half-year-old child asking a beggar to open a shop? "Which family is this child from?"

"I am from my family, what does it have to do with you?" Gu Mu was unhappy with him and turned to look at Xiao Shitou, "Are all your accomplices here? Why not call them together? But it needs to be cleaned up first. Let me say it first, my shop is for making snacks and food. From now on, I have to take a shower every day and wash my hands frequently. I can't be as dirty as this old beggar." After hearing this, Uncle Baozi became angry

. This kid did it on purpose. He was so angry that he was so angry that he nodded obediently, then lined up and went out with Gu Mu. Uncle Baozi kept trying to stop them from behind, but Xiao Shitou turned around to persuade them. He said: "Uncle Baozi, the young master is really a good person. Please stop saying bad things to the young master. The young master will be angry. What if we don't want us anymore?"

Xiao Shitou is worried about it. It is not easy to feed these beggars. It's a matter of fact, so Uncle Baozi shouldn't make trouble.

Uncle Baozi was so angry that he fell to the ground and ignored these little beggars.

But when the people walked away, Uncle Baozi got up from the ground again and secretly followed the little beggar to see where they were going. Although Xiao Shitou was usually very smart as a human spirit, whoever wanted to treat him better would All he could think about was that person, who would be easily deceived. He was worried and had to follow him to have a look, so as not to be deceived.

Uncle Bao Zi thought that no one knew his movements, but Gu Mu didn't see Gui Gui Chongchong following him. Xiao Shitou was clumsily saying good things about Uncle Bao Zi to Gu Mu. He was also Uncle Bao Zi at the time. He brought it back and survived only if he had something to eat, so Uncle Baozi is not a bad person.

It was because of these words that Gu Mu turned a blind eye to the old beggar's actions.

There are a total of eight little beggars including Xiao Shitou. The oldest one is in his early ten years, which should be about the same age as Gu Mu. Of course, these little beggars not only cannot remember their age, but also appear to be older than their real age.

He brought a bunch of little beggars back to Gu's house and asked Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang to help boil water. After cleaning up the little beggars, Gu Mu ran out to buy clothes and shoes for them. The original ones had to be burned. Shi Mao and the two Seeing that it was interesting, they also helped out. They usually gave some food to beggars when they saw them, so they sympathized with the little beggars.

When I was giving them a bath, I realized that four of the eight children were girls. Aunt Zhang had not noticed it before and thought they were all boys. They were all gray-haired and disheveled, and their bodies were covered with countless patches. The dusty clothes really made it impossible to tell the gender.

One of the eldest girls said that Uncle Baozi asked them to do this, otherwise they would be captured by the bad guys. Aunt Zhang burst into tears when she heard this, but how long can this be hidden? When these girls develop, people will still notice them.

After Gu Mu bought the clothes and shoes, he realized that among the eight new subordinates, there were actually four girls. Although he was a little surprised, Gu Mu didn't pay much attention. He waved his hand and said, "Girls are girls. They can help make snacks." Just keep your heart in mind."

This made Xiao Shitou and the other little beggars even more grateful, and Aunt Zhang also said that Master Mu was kind-hearted.

When Gu Zhao came back from school in the afternoon, he saw eight bare-headed children in the yard, which dazzled him. Mu Mu was lecturing these children with his hands behind his back. Gu Zhao couldn't help laughing.

Seeing Gu Zhao's eyes lit up, he ignored his instructions and ran towards Gu Zhao: "Brother, look at how I cleaned up these little beggars." Gu Zhao patted his head: "You took care of them all by yourself

. ?"

"Gu Xiaoxiucai?" Now Xiao Shitou and the others knew who they were following. It turned out to be the famous Gu Zhao and Gu Xiaoxiucai from their Qingling Mansion. Uncle Baozi praised him very much when he mentioned him. I took them with me if I had the cowpox vaccination.

Seeing how skinny each of them was, Gu Zhao felt pity, so he encouraged them. Then he saw that these children were all excited, which made Gu Zhao a little confused.

He didn't stay long, but asked before leaving: "Is it too cold with a bare head like this? Why don't you find them a hat to wear?"

Gu Mu nodded obediently and said, "I know, brother, I I'll buy them for them."

Aunt Zhang helped take care of them. After a few days of raising them, the eight children's complexions improved a lot. Gu Mu also found Doctor Li to take their pulses to prevent any of them from getting seriously ill. , Now the two doctors Gu Zhao, Gu Mu and Li Zhao have a very good relationship.

Since that day, a strong fragrance has been wafting out of the Gu family's house, making the neighbors salivate. What good thing has the Gu family made?

There were eggs sent by neighbors and people in the city at home, but there was no way to return them, so Gu Mu came to toss these eggs. When he was tired of the snacks he made, he couldn't finish them, so he gave them to his neighbors. Song Ze He and Qi Yunfei also ate a lot.

The two of them thought it was quite interesting that Gu Mu was doing this. In Qi Yunfei's opinion, this kid had quite a business acumen. The snacks he made became more and more delicious. There must be a future in opening a shop to sell them. He still remembered the time when Gu Mu sold instant noodles. , so he helped Gu Mu a little when he was looking for a shop, and also found someone to help decorate the rented shop.

The shop Gu Mu rented was not big, and the rent was relatively cheap. He wanted to use his brother's money as little as possible. After the shop was renovated, plus the money spent on buying materials, when the shop opened , the little money he had was almost spent, and Xiao Shitou and the others had almost mastered their snack-making skills.

These children's hands were not very strong, so when making chicken cakes and they needed to be stirred thoroughly, Gu Mu copied the shaking buckets that Gu Zhao made for the soap workshop and specially customized a few. I wanted to remind him, but I didn't expect that he had thought of it first. The children were also very diligent. Even the youngest wanted to help, but it was a pity that she was too small and not tall enough to shake a bucket.

The dim sum shop was not at the entrance to the downtown area, but it was not too far away. Therefore, one day, pedestrians walking on the road smelled an alluring fragrance, which was milky and sweet, making people involuntarily smell it. Swallowing saliva, they all stopped to look for it.

"What smells so good? Could it be that Qijia Restaurant has introduced some good dishes?" "

This place is quite far away from Qijia Restaurant. No matter how strong the fragrance is, it can't come here."

"It doesn't really smell like food, but it does. It’s like the aroma of freshly baked snacks, which makes it so fragrant.”

Many pedestrians couldn’t stand the smell, so they followed the smell to find its origin, and without much effort, they saw an inconspicuous shop. , but the fragrance wafting out of it was so overbearing that it attracted many children. They looked at the shop eagerly with their fingers in their mouths. Even the adults couldn't drag them away. Those who were not too short on money had to take their children into the shop. Ask what delicious food is sold here.

Little Shitou and two older girls, wearing hats and neat and clean clothes, entertained guests in the shop. After introducing what their shop sold, they took out chicken cakes, bread or biscuits cut into small pieces and gave them to them. Children and adults at the door taste.

Not to mention the children, even the adults were getting more and more greedy. This snack was made with good ingredients, including fine white flour, white icing sugar, and goat's milk eggs, none of which were valuable to the people at this time.

So just listening to Xiao Shitou's introduction made me speechless. Then I heard the price. A small piece of chicken cake costs five cents.

"My dear, the price is not low."

"I don't think about what these snacks are made of. White flour frosting and eggs and goat's milk are both good. The price is not expensive."

Anyone with children Come on, there is almost no one empty-handed when you finally walk out of the dim sum shop, otherwise the child will have to cry and show you the fuss, which will make the parents not buy it, so they have to bite the bullet and buy it, and then quickly leave with the child.

If Gu Zhao saw this scene here, he would say that there is no use leaving now. After eating once, there will definitely be a second and third time. Thinking about when he was in the orphanage, every time he walked past the cake The rich and overbearing fragrance will make his mouth water. He understands the attraction of this snack to children, and even adults may not be able to resist it.

Xiao Shitou and the eldest girl Xiao Cao'er were a little nervous in front of everyone. They were not afraid of the customers entering the store, but they were worried that the business would not do well and the young master would lose money. In the past few days before opening the store, they only practiced for them. How much good stuff was spent on the craftsmanship made them feel sad, so they hoped to make money for Gu Mu quickly.

When they found that people kept paying for them, the two of them and other children breathed a sigh of relief. They filled the snacks with smiling faces for the guests. What was Gu Mu doing? He stood at the counter as a cashier, responsible for collecting money, and let Xiao Shitou and the others greet the customers.

So the customers who entered the store were quite surprised. How come in this dim sum shop, from the shopkeeper (that is, the cashier Gu Mu) to the waiters (Xiao Shitou and Xiao Cao'er), they were all half-grown children. They didn't see that, behind them There were younger children busy in the kitchen, but Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao came to the store from time to time, and Qi Yunfei also came over to show his nakedness, which immediately stopped some people who were thinking about making bad decisions.

Because Gu Zhao was so famous, Shi Dingshan and Mao Jiangtao around him were also recognized by many people, and the affairs between the three of them were praised by many people. These two righteous men defected to Gu Zhao in times of danger, regardless of whether it was Gu Zhao. Zhao or both of them deserve praise.

Not to mention Qi Yunfei, that was the owner of the Qijia Restaurant and the owner behind the soap workshop and shop. Needless to say, this pastry shop must be related to Qi Shaodong’s family and Gu Xiucai. After further inquiry, it turned out to be Gu Zhao His younger brother Gu Mu took in a few beggars and opened this snack shop to feed these little beggars.

This makes people take a higher look at this dim sum shop. Not only is Gu Zhao talented and righteous, but his younger brother is also so kind-hearted. He not only helps the little beggars, but also tries every means to find a way for them to make a living. Although several children are now They had all changed their appearance, but some people still recognized their original identities, so these children were indeed beggars. Now everyone mentioned Gu Mu without praise.

In order to avoid trouble, Gu Zhao went to the Yamen to apply for the household registration for these children after Gu Mu took them in. Among the eight children, four girls were abandoned by others, and two of the four boys were kidnapped. The ones who escaped from the hands couldn't remember where their home was, so they lived on the streets and became beggars. The remaining two didn't remember where they came from at all. They only knew that they were picked up by Xiao Shitou and Uncle Baozi.

Because of this, Gu Zhao was quite curious about the Uncle Baozi they called him, but it seemed that their Uncle Baozi didn't like to move away from his beggar's den, and now he relied on these children to give him some food. Gu Zhao was curious about it. I don't know what to say, but he does have some kindness towards these children.

Xiao Shitou only remembers that he once had a family and was abducted by a kidnapper. But now that he is getting older, his childhood memories are becoming more and more blurred. He only remembers that someone always called him "Little Shitou, Xiao Shitou", so he always Named after this, he hopes that someone will recognize him after hearing this name and he can return to his parents.

The snack shop sells until the afternoon and then closes and goes home. Because these children are young, Gu Zhao has set a time for them. Don't be too tired and affect their physical development. On the first day, Gu Zhao went to the snack shop to pick everyone up and take them home. , several children, including Gu Mu, were very excited.

"It seems that business was good today, you made a lot of money, right?"

Xiao Shitou's face was full of excitement, his cheeks were flushed, and he was a little embarrassed after hearing Gu Zhao's words.

Gu Mu held his head high and said: "Of course the sales are good. The snacks my brother taught us are of course the best. No one will not like them.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (27)

It will get better and better. "

After returning home, Gu Mu held the money box he brought back and counted the money. Gu Yao happened to be back that night. He was very happy when he saw this scene. He laughed and said that wood can also make money and do business.

The whole family was happy and still Helping Gu Mu to count the money, the copper plates plus broken silver, the final total exceeded ten taels of silver. This was the first day of opening and the sales had not yet started. Gu Yao was also a little surprised and even helped Gu Mu. Happy with those children.

The eight children blushed with excitement again. It would be great if they could earn this every day. They would not let Gu Xiucai and the young master waste food and money anymore.

"Okay, let's eat. Aunt Zhang has already cooked dinner." Okay, after dinner, everyone went about their own business. "

"OK. "

After dinner, Gu Mu still has to teach these children how to read. Gu Mu thinks that he is someone who wants to do big things. How can he put all his energy into a dim sum shop? So someone must take over the accounting. Xiao Shitou and the others Illiterateness is not enough.

During the teaching, I discovered that Xiao Shitou actually knew some words. Some of them he learned at home before he was abducted, and some of them were taught to him by Uncle Baozi. This made Gu Zhao feel suspicious of Uncle Baozi again. I became curious and learned about Xiao Shitou's life experience.

He was probably only three or four years old when he was abducted. He began to read at this age, which meant that his family's conditions were not bad. Unfortunately, except for the nickname Xiao Shitou, there were no other clues. You can help him find his parents.

Knowing that it is for their own good, all the children study very seriously.

The pastry shop has just opened, and the business is getting better and better day by day. Over the next few days, wealthy families come to buy pastries, right here At that time, the officials who came from the capital to convey the order arrived. Gu Zhao, who was studying in the government, got the news and hurried home.

Song Cheng received the order first, and then accompanied the father-in-law who conveyed the order to the Gu family, and sent someone to Gu's house as soon as possible. Zhao reported the letter.

"Student Gu Zhao accepted the order. "

Sure enough, as Song Cheng said, he is going to Beijing to face the saint, and Song Cheng will go with him this time. Gu Zhao thinks this is good. Song Cheng was also very excited and reminded Gu Zhao: "

Pack a little something, and we can go there tomorrow morning. I went to Beijing together and lived directly in my house when we arrived in the capital. If there is any need, it will not be too late to buy more. "

Okay, thank you Mr. Song. " "

After taking care of the father-in-law and sending Song Cheng off, the Gu family became very busy. Song Ze had come back with Gu Zhao before. Qi Yunfei also rushed over and asked someone to call Gu Yao back from the workshop.

What to bring and who will follow Gu Zhao to the capital, all need to be arranged. Gu Zhao also reminded himself to write a letter to his parents to make them happy too. Those who came with him to

Beijing to meet the Holy Spirit's decree, As for the handling of the Gao family, although Gu Zhao was not surprised, he was still very happy when he heard the news. Before he left Shuiyun Village, the Gao family was no different from him, but now this The behemoth collapsed, and Gu Zhao had no sympathy for the fate of everyone in the Gao family, including those innocent people who were not involved.

Those responsible for their fate should be Gao Hongchang, the head of the Gao family, and Mrs. Gao The unscrupulous behavior of this aloof family leader has single-handedly pushed the fate of the Gao family to such a situation. If he hadn't been able to go up to heaven to listen, who would have come to uphold justice for him? I didn't see Yongning Hou being so light-hearted that he didn't even ask. Without asking

, he interfered with Song Cheng's handling of the case and asked Song Cheng to treat the Gao family lightly. He, Gu Zhao, was just an inconspicuous ant in the eyes of Marquis Yongning, so the so-called sympathy was simply unnecessary. After

being able to leave the city, Mrs. Gao urged the people around her to send her back to Qinghe County. She couldn't bear to stay for one more day. She couldn't care about her children and grandchildren in prison. Moreover, she was still concerned about the Yongning Marquis Mansion in the capital. With inexplicable confidence,

she returned to Qinghe County to recuperate for a while, and the old lady finally regained some strength. However, the servants of the Gao family who stayed in Qingling Mansion that day hurried back to the Gao family in Qinghe County, crawling and rolling. He came to Mrs. Gao and said, "Old lady, something bad has happened. A father-in-law has come to the capital to announce that Gu Zhao has come to Beijing to be a saint!"

"Old lady, it's not good. Officials are coming to our house! " "The concierge rolled in like a piss. Facing the menacing officers and soldiers behind him, he was so frightened that the Gao family was going to be doomed. The

other masters of the Gao family screamed in fright when they saw the officers and soldiers rushing in.

At first, they heard that Gu Zhao was going to Beijing to face the enemy . Holy, the old lady was so shocked that she rolled her eyes and couldn't speak. How is this possible? How could that little beast do such a thing? Isn't it just a cowpox vaccination? What's so great about it? Let the Holy One pick him up in person? How could a little beast be so lucky?

When he heard the next news, the old lady completely rolled her eyes and passed away. The servants serving the old lady next to her rushed towards her and screamed in horror.

This time The battle was not like last time. They were like wolves and tigers. They captured all the servants and masters of the Gao family and took them away. No one could escape. At the same time, there were officers and soldiers watching to capture Gao. The whole house was searched, and all the belongings of the Gao family were not allowed to be taken away. They were counted and recorded in the books.

The people in Qinghe County were stunned by this battle. Even the onlookers only dared to watch from a distance and did not dare to approach at all. He was afraid that he would be implicated and captured by the officers and soldiers.

“What on earth is going on? Is the case at Qingling Mansion closed? Will the Gao family be sent to prison? "

Looking at this posture, it is obvious that the house is being ransacked. Hiss~ The Gao family will never be able to stand up this time. " "

I know, I know. I just heard it vaguely. It was reported by a servant of the Gao family. There is a decree from the capital from the Qingling Mansion. The Holy Master is going to summon Gu Xiucai to Beijing to meet the Holy Spirit. What do you mean? The Gao family specifically caught Gu Xiucai to bully them. Can the saint spare them? "

That's right. The Holy One should be worried about it now. Can the Holy One let them go?" "

That's right, I heard that the Holy One is also asking the imperial doctors to study the cowpox vaccination method. If it is feasible, it will be promoted throughout the country. If the Piangao family wants to take action against such Gu Xiucai, who will die if they don't?"

"The Qi family had the foresight. The Qi family's second young master and Gu Xiucai are very close. " "

The second young master of Qi is now doing a good and big business in Qingling Mansion. How can these Gao family members compare with him? The eldest young master of the Qi family has even been admitted as a Jinshi and serves as an official in the capital." "

As the people of Qinghe County watched from a distance, the Gao family was ransacked, and all the masters and servants of the Gao family were escorted away. Their belongings were also counted and packed in boxes and sent away. The last seal was affixed to the door of the Gao family to show off their power. The Gao family collapsed in an instant, and the people were horrified to see it.

All the prisoners were escorted to Qingling Mansion and thrown into the prison. Those who should be beheaded and those who should be exiled were exiled. The old lady suffered a stroke on the way. But the treatment this time was not as good as last time. No one took more care of her because of her age. When she arrived at Qingling Mansion, she was also thrown into prison. The jailers did not care about the Gao family who were seeking their own death. They had good faces and were talking to each other about Gu Zhao, who had now left for Beijing.

On the second day after being imprisoned, a man came in to visit the prisoner. The prison boss was very polite to this person.

Why, These were the people around Mr. Gu, and Qi Shaodong's family was taking care of him. None of them knew how much the prefect valued Mr. Gu, so Mao Jiangtao came and wanted to question the Gao family alone. They also cleared the place immediately.

Shi Dingshan accompanied him Gu Zhao went to Beijing together, and Mao Jiangtao stayed behind to protect those who stayed in Gu's house. By the way, he looked at the dim sum shop that was just starting to do business. The night before Gu Zhao left, he specially called Mao Jiangtao and asked him to do something for him. .Mao

Jiangtao came to see the Gao family now because he was entrusted by the young master. Seeing the miserable appearance of these masters of the Gao family, Mao Jiangtao had no sympathy. Who would have thought that they would take action against the young master several times. If the young master was not lucky, And he was vigilant enough that he would have ruined his future by letting them get his hands on him.

"Who are you? Let us out quickly!" Seeing Mao Jiangtao appear, the Gao family immediately shouted.

Mao Jiangtao turned a deaf ear. He came to see Mrs. Gao and her confidants. Soon after he came in, he saw the old woman who had been thrown by the Gao family against the wall. She had a stench all over her body.

It was this old woman who couldn't let go of her young master. Although she was extremely miserable now, she looked disgusting in Mao Jiangtao's eyes. Because someone came over, Old Mrs. Gao made a "haha" sound in her throat.

Mao Jiangtao looked at her and said: "My young master told me to come here. Who is my young master? Of course he is Mr. Gu Zhaogu who has made great achievements and is now summoned to Beijing to be a saint. Before he left, my young master told me to come to visit him. Madam, old madam, do you know what will happen to you?"

When the other Gao family members heard that they were people around Gu Zhao, they immediately did not dare to shout anymore and shrank into the corner one by one. Is it not because of Gu Zhao that they ended up like this? Gu Zhao is just a small person, but now they have gone to Beijing to face the Holy Spirit. No matter how courageous they are, they shrink back due to the current situation. If Gu Zhao were in front of them at this moment, they would all be crying and begging Gu Zhao. Please spare their lives.

Mrs. Gao's chest was still heaving a little, and her eyes rolled under her eyelids, but she didn't open them.

Mao Jiangtao sneered: "Do you think you can wait to be called to court? Not to mention your current body, do you think people in Beijing will give you a chance to speak?"

Old Mrs. Gao suddenly opened her eyes, and her turbid eyes shot out with anger. Meaning, but also with a look of fear.

Seeing that she had a reaction, Mao Jiangtao continued to stimulate her: "Why did the people in Beijing attack my young master? My young master doesn't know whether you know it, but my young master can guess 70% or 80% of it. Why did the people behind you want to do this?" You are asked to deal with my young master and prevent him from leaving the boundaries of Qinghe County? Aren't you just afraid that my young master will come to Beijing one day? Oh, it's too late. My young master is on his way to the capital now. The people behind you can stop him. Can you survive?"

"So you think the people behind you will keep your life? Waiting for the day when you threaten? No, my young master has gained such a big face in front of the Holy Master now. If the people behind you are exposed, What will the Holy Lord do to her? Is she afraid? Do you really think that the Yongning Marquis Mansion can cover the sky with one hand? Yongning Marquis must be honest in front of the Holy Lord." After saying these words, I saw the old lady

trembling all over. Sure enough, he was scared. Mao Jiangtao was actually very frightened. He didn't expect that the master's attack was so involved. It turned out that it was the Yongning Marquis Mansion in Beijing who asked the Gao family to deal with the master. Only then did he know that the master was attacked. It’s not an easy journey, and I don’t regret following the young master.

"Young master also said that a year ago he was helpless against you, so he fell into the trap. But a year later, he expected everything your Gao family did, so you failed again and again, and finally ended up like this. These are all planned by my young master."

"So, old lady, what are you waiting for? Waiting for the people behind you to send people to kill your whole family? Only dead people can't speak."

There is no need for Mao Jiangtao to threaten now. The other masters of the Gao family rushed to the old lady and begged her to speak quickly. They didn't want to die with the old lady Gao. The old lady had brought great harm to the Gao family this time.

Mrs. Gao's eyes shed muddy tears. Her son would not survive, but her precious golden grandson was still in the capital. Nothing could happen to her grandson. It was only at this moment that she truly regretted her repeated attacks on Gu Zhao. Paid in.

"Save...save...Heng'er..."

"My young master will only promise not to do anything, but he cannot guarantee that the people behind you will not do anything. Of course, this requires you to tell everything."

Mrs. Gao was heartbroken . It hurt. Although Gao Jinheng was her expectation, she also really loved this grandson. Now because she was implicated to the point that she could no longer succeed in the imperial examination, all she could do was to save his life: "Send... Send him... out of the capital." Stay away from the woman.

"Okay, I can send a message to my young master, and then it's up to you, old lady."

"I said...I said..." Tears rolled down again. Old Mrs. Gao had been persistent for her whole life, but she finally recognized it. Clear some stuff.

She intermittently confessed her relationship with Aunt Xia in the inner courtyard of the Yongning Marquis Mansion, and also told her where the letters she exchanged with Aunt Xia were stored. The most important thing was what Aunt Xia had asked her to do over the years. Mao Jiangtao was shocked when she heard this. Unexpectedly, the Gao family has been eyeing the young master almost since he was born, and they feel more and more that there is a huge secret hidden in the young master.

After receiving the confession from Mrs. Gao and her confidants, Mao Jiangtao hurried to Qinghe County to get the letters that Mrs. Gao had specially hidden.

Gu Zhao took Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan to accompany Song Cheng to the capital. For Gu Mu, he must not be separated from his brother for such a long time, so the dim sum shop was not that important in comparison, leaving it to Xiao Shitou. And Gu Yao ran away with Gu Zhao carrying her baggage.

Gu Zhao wasn't too worried. Xiao Shitou and the others were already familiar with several dim sum procedures. Plus, with Qi Yunfei here, there wouldn't be any problems in the shop.

After driving for several days in a carriage, he finally saw the tall city walls of the capital. Looking through the window, Gu Zhao felt a little emotional. This time he came to the capital nearly three years earlier than he planned. According to the original The plan was to come to the capital to take the exam before the exam.

But life wouldn’t be life if there were no accidents. He had too many accidents, including memories of two lives, experiences in the last days, and a storage space. None of them were accidents among accidents, so the current situation was nothing compared to Not worth mentioning anymore.

Gu Mu also looked out and saw the towering city wall. Gradually, Gu Mu's eyes showed a trace of confusion. He seemed to have been here before, and this scenery was not very new to him.

The confusion finally turned into calmness. It turned out that he had been to the capital a long time ago, and the capital was not a great place.

After entering the capital, the eunuch who delivered the edict separated from them. The former had to go directly to the palace to reply, while Gu Zhao accompanied Song Cheng to the Song Mansion to settle down and wait for the palace's edict. He couldn't appear in front of the Holy Lord in such a dusty life.

"How does the capital compare with Qingling Mansion?" Back in the capital, Song Cheng felt relaxed and asked Gu Zhao jokingly.

Gu Zhao looked at the pedestrians and shops outside and said with a smile: "Under the emperor's feet, it is naturally much more prosperous than the Qingling Mansion. The people walking on the street are also better dressed than the people in the Qingling Mansion."

Song Cheng did not expect it . Gu Zhao observed so carefully that he nodded and said: "Yes, the emperor has governed well, and the people in the capital live in peace and contentment."

To him, the emperor is indeed a wise and good emperor. The only shortcoming is that he is a little weak. Even though Song Cheng is not in the capital, he still knows that as the emperor gets older, the situation in the capital will become more and more tense. Thinking about this, being an official in the capital is not as good as being outside. When he was released, he didn't want the merit of being a dragon.

Song Cheng skipped this sensitive topic and introduced Gu Zhao and Gu Mu to the buildings they passed along the way. On the way here, he gave some advice on how Gu Zhao should behave when he arrived in the capital. The capital was the place with the most powerful people, and even if a plaque was smashed down, it would be enough. I have hit several Beijing officials, so it is necessary to be careful in what I say and do in the capital. Now that I am here, I will talk about light topics.

The Song Mansion was originally not conspicuous in the capital. Perhaps the only thing worthy of praise is that Song Cheng became the son-in-law of Uncle Yong Yi. There is no hope for Song's father to improve his official position. He can only wait until he retires to take care of himself. Even if he has not retired now, Song's father will finally The main focus is also on teaching his grandchildren.

However, this year, the Song Mansion came into the eyes of many powerful people, not because of Song's father, but because of Song Cheng, the son who was a magistrate outside. Especially this time, it was a great achievement to contain the spread of smallpox in time. Not only that, there is also the matter of cowpox vaccination.

Although the exact information from the Royal Hospital has not yet been released, rumors have spread that cowpox vaccination should be feasible. The most remarkable thing about cowpox is that it is much less risky than variola vaccination. Data from Qingling Mansion The morning report was sent to the court. There was not a single death in the entire Qingling Mansion during the vaccination process.

Therefore, during the time when Gu Zhao and the others came to the capital, many people in the capital were secretly vaccinated. The vaccination method is so simple, they just need to find a doctor to vaccinate them. Besides, the health and epidemic prevention pamphlets compiled by Qingling Mansion are all The news has reached the capital.

Compared to Gu Zhao, the first discoverer, Song Cheng undoubtedly has a better future. After all, Gu Zhao is still just a scholar, but Song Cheng, who has entered the eyes of the Holy Emperor, can be said to have a smooth career. Before Song Cheng comes back, the Song Mansion has He received many visitors, and many dignitaries appeared around Father Song who came to talk to him.

At first Father Song was a little flattered, but later he simply closed the door and thanked the guests.

"The master is back!" As soon as Song Cheng's carriage arrived in front of the mansion, the mansion immediately opened the door from the inside and cheered to welcome Song Cheng's return. The master had made a contribution, and they were honored as servants to go out. People will also look up to them.

The masters of the Song Mansion also burst out and ran out to greet Song Cheng. Many people from other mansions on the same street also came out to watch.

Song Cheng and Gu Zhao were enthusiastically gathered into the house. After greetings, they immediately sent Gu Zhao and Gu Mu to the guest house that had been packed earlier. When Song Cheng set out on the road, he had already sent a fast horse back to the house. The news was reported, and when the father-in-law set out with the message from the capital, the Song Mansion was preparing for Song Cheng's return.

Gu Zhao also saw Song Cheng's two children. They were raised in the capital and raised carefully. The eldest son was only nine or ten years old. He bowed to Song Cheng like a grown-up and behaved like a young man from a famous family. Anyway, he followed Gu Zhao and others who grew up like this are different.

Everyone who pays attention to the Song family knows that Song Cheng and Gu Zhao, the scholar specially summoned by the Holy Emperor, have come to Beijing. Many people are speculating on what reward the Holy Emperor will give Gu Zhao this time. He was praised by the Holy Emperor last time.

Many people also inquired about Gu Zhao's age, and before the marriage was arranged, some people were ready to invest in advance. Didn't Yongyi Hou rely on a concubine to win over the Song family and get a promising son-in-law? They were reluctant to part with it, but it was enough to have a concubine to accompany a scholar from a peasant family.

So some ladies planned to send messages to the Song Mansion to visit Mrs. Song.

Gu Zhao didn't have the energy to think about what others would do. Although he had been riding in the carriage for the past few days, it was still very bumpy and tiring. He once again wanted to get the shock-absorbing carriage out, just for the convenience of travel.

Now that he was completely relaxed, he felt like his bones were falling apart, so he washed up, had an early meal, and then went to bed with Gu Mu to rest. Stingshan asked him to do the same.

After a long sleep, Gu Zhao felt more energetic after getting up the next day. The transportation in ancient times was really inconvenient.

He and Gu Mu were probably the only ones who could sleep carelessly. Shi Dingshan was still worrying about meeting the Holy Emperor for him. Song Cheng was not as open-minded as Gu Zhao.

When Song Cheng came to have breakfast with Gu Zhao, Gu Zhaozheng and Gu Mu Shi Dingshan were doing morning exercises in the yard together, as if they were no different from those in Qing Ling Mansion. Song Cheng was also stunned.

"Why are Master Song here so early? But is there news in the palace?"

Song Cheng came back to his senses and looked at Gu Zhao. He couldn't tell whether he was big-hearted or ignorant and fearless. He twitched the corner of his mouth and said, "It's morning court time now." , the results will have to wait until after the morning court is over, so I came here to ask you to have breakfast together."

"No problem, we will come after cleaning up."

Song Cheng waved his hand, turned around and left. He, an official in the court, had not yet Gu Zhaolai is in a good mood.

Gu Zhao took Gu Mu to have breakfast with Song Cheng. There was someone taking care of Brother Shi, so there was no need for Gu Zhao to worry. Before the breakfast was finished, a guest came from the Song Mansion. It was Yongyi Hou Shizi, who came here specially. I came to visit my brother-in-law and meet this amazing little scholar Gu Zhao.

Prince Yongyi is not young anymore. He has a short beard and looks quite strong. He is completely different from Mrs. Song that Gu Zhao has seen. Maybe he is more like their father Yongyi.

Prince Yongyi had a good impression of Gu Zhao. He first had a canning method and then a cowpox vaccination method. After asking Gu Zhao a few questions with concern, he said to his brother-in-law Song Cheng: "My father told me before he went to court that your majesty might I will summon you after the next court session so that you can be mentally prepared."

After all, rumors have spread in the Imperial Hospital, and it is impossible for the Holy One to not be aware of these situations, so he will not delay summoning Gu Zhao. This matter is already It was very important to the Zhou Dynasty and the Holy Emperor.

"But Mr. Gu seems to have a kind face." Prince Yongyi was a little dazed when he saw Gu Zhao for the first time. After finishing talking about important things, he looked at Gu Zhao's face and said this.

Song Cheng also immediately looked at Gu Zhao. His brother-in-law couldn't say such a thing for no reason. Besides, his father-in-law's family was also aware of the grievances between Gu Zhao and Yongning Houfu.

Gu Zhao had already expected this. Didn't Lu Wenbo have the same expression when he saw his face last time? He had expected that he looked similar to someone in the capital.

Gu Zhao reached out and touched his face, making a sign of surprise: "Do I look like someone from the capital? Last time, a young man from the capital to Qingling Mansion also showed a strange expression when he saw my face. , I had some guesses at that time."

"Who?" Song Cheng and Yongyi Hou Shizi were both surprised.

"The man who claimed that his surname was Lu Wenbo came from the capital. We were having dinner at Qijia Restaurant at the time, and he specially called me over to show him." "

Lu Wenbo?" After hearing Gu Zhao's description, Prince Yongyi snorted. , who would go to Qing Ling's Mansion and put on such a big show, who would Gu Zhao be, and why would he call someone over to show him? "Which family does this belong to, so unruly?"

Marquis Yongyi didn't know, but Song Cheng knew this person well, because Gu Zhao had asked him to inquire about the information, so he naturally knew exactly who Lu Wenbai was, and he knew about that person. The Yongning Marquis Mansion became even more unfavorable, because in his opinion, that boy came only for Gu Zhao.

"Brother, have you forgotten the maiden name of Mrs. Hou of the Yongning Marquis Mansion? This Mr. Lu is very close to the Yongning Marquis Prince." "It turns out to

be him!" At the mention of Yongyi Marquis, he immediately knew who this unruly person was. , and the look he looked at Gu Zhao was even more weird. It would be fine if Gu Zhao looked like anyone else. It is inevitable for people to have similarities, but he happened to look like someone from Yongning Houfu, so it was hard to explain. .

Prince Yongyi did not mention who the portrait was, but Gu Zhao became concerned and asked directly: "I wonder which young master in the capital my appearance matches?"

Song Cheng also looked at his brother-in-law, Prince Yongyi could only say : "The person who looks like Mr. Gu is not someone else, but the eldest son of Yongninghou Mansion, and Yongninghou once said that the eldest son is the most like him."

Song Cheng's eyes widened when he heard this, so he said that Gu Zhaoxiang's Is the person actually the Yongning Marquis himself? Thinking again of the letter that Marquis Yongning had written to him, Song Chengfeng felt confused.

After the chaos, Song Cheng looked at Gu Zhao with a complicated

face: "Have you guessed everything?" Gu Zhao frowned and said, "There are some guesses. After all, some things are not without reason. The Gao family took action against me. There is always a reason, but some things need to be confirmed in the capital, and now I probably understand."

Seeing Gu Zhao's calm face, Song Cheng was a little impressed. If it were him who encountered these things, he might not be able to maintain the same attitude as Gu Zhao Calm down: "Then what are you going to do?"

Gu Zhao suddenly laughed: "From the beginning to the end, I am Gu Zhao, the son of the Gu family, the one my parents love the most among their children."

Song Cheng patted Gu Zhao on the shoulder. He really admired this young man. He could not waver in the face of such a Houfu. Gu Zhao had never seen the world. How could he not know the importance of power, but he still acted like this? The choice is valuable.

The prince Yongyi Hou is also a warrior like Yongyi Hou, and he also admires the choice Gu Zhao has made. In the letter, his brother-in-law is very optimistic about Gu Zhao's imperial examination path. In the future, Gu Zhao's future may not be worse than that of that house. Gu Zhao can rely on himself. You can also work hard to create a bright future.

A few people chatted about other things again. Just as they were about to move elsewhere after breakfast, someone came to the palace. Song Cheng and Gu Zhao hurried over. As expected, His Majesty the Emperor wanted to announce that they were entering the palace to see the Holy Emperor. Yes, Song Cheng and Gu Zhao quickly agreed.

Regarding the etiquette of entering the palace to meet the emperor, the father-in-law who passed the decree gave Gu Zhao some training on the way, so there is no need to worry. He tidied up his clothes and explained a few words to Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan, and Gu Zhao followed Song Cheng. Entered the palace.

Watching the carriage turn the corner and disappear, Gu Mu was still a little troubled that he couldn't accompany his brother to the palace to see the emperor. For some reason, he didn't feel completely strange to the emperor in the palace.

"Mr. Mu?"

Gu Mu took a deep breath and said, "Come on, let's go out and help brother find out the news."

"Okay."

Gu Zhao entered the palace and left a task for Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan. He regarded himself as a member of the Gu family Son, and this will not change, but what about the real son of the parents?

Reading what is written in the book, you will know that this man is like a transparent person in the Hou family. Not only is he ignored by everyone, but he is also taught by that woman not to show off his edge at all times, and she never takes any care to educate him.

Therefore, after becoming more and more sure of his life experience, Gu Zhao could not let go of that young man. He thought that even if his parents knew what happened back then and would not disown him, they would still be worried about that boy. of.

So even for the sake of his parents, Gu Zhao couldn't let the young man do nothing. In fact, the best result was to let the young man stay with him in the Gu family after everything was exposed. But he didn't know what the young man thought. Yes, and we can't really let him be crippled by that woman. We still have to save him if he can.

Of course, Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan did not go out alone. Song Cheng left his personal entourage to accompany them to prevent the two of them from running around with black eyes and bumping into the nobles of the capital.

When they arrived in front of the palace gate, Gu Zhao and Song Cheng abandoned their car and walked inside. Gu Zhao did not look around, but followed his father-in-law with his eyes lowered. Of course, he would still look at him from the corner of his eye. After all, He is also someone who has visited the palace before, so he can't help but compare the two. It seems that this place is more imposing, perhaps because of the environment.

When they walked outside the palace where the emperor was going to receive them, they could hear voices coming from inside. Apparently, besides the emperor, there were other ministers inside. The emperor was discussing court affairs with these ministers. When the father-in-law outside saw them arriving, he went in to report them. .

As soon as the father-in-law's voice sounded, the voices inside became quiet, and then Gu Zhao heard a gentle yet majestic voice: "Song Aiqing and Gu Zhao, please come in together. I have been waiting for them for a long time." "

Yes. " ."

The father-in-law immediately came out and asked Gu Zhao and Song Cheng to come in. The two looked at each other and then stepped in together. Gu Zhao still didn't look up, but through the corner of his eye, he could see a man in bright yellow clothes sitting on the main seat in the palace. The person in question was obviously the emperor himself, and there were four ministers who were not too young, who were probably cabinet ministers.

When he got closer, Gu Zhao knelt down with Song Cheng to pay homage to the emperor. Gu Zhao didn't feel any psychological discomfort when kneeling to the emperor, because he was now living in an imperial society, and he had been mentally prepared for such a situation.

"Please get up quickly and come closer so that I can have a good look."

A minister stroked his beard and said with a smile: "Your Majesty, Mr. Gu is indeed a young and talented man. Maybe in a few years, there will be another young official in this palace. ."

Emperor Long Xin was so happy that he even stood up from his seat, walked around the table and walked to Gu Zhao. As soon as Gu Zhao looked up, he saw the smiling eyes of the emperor. He looked about fifty years old, which looked older than his actual age. , the complexion is indeed different from that of a healthy person, so it is indeed true that the emperor is in poor health.

Gu Zhao looked flattered, but the emperor laughed, pointed at Gu Zhao and said, "Look, this Mr. Gu Zhao looks kind-hearted?"

Song Cheng also looked surprised. Gu Zhao's life experience would not be so fast. As soon as it was exposed, he could not help but feel sympathy for the Marquis Yongning.

The four ministers also looked at Gu Zhao curiously, and one of them said: "I have a kind face, but I can't remember why I don't have a good face at the moment." The emperor

smiled and said: "It's just an imagination with a member of the Qing family when he was young, but The Qing family is old, so you won't be able to guess who he is for a while."

The emperor said and shook his head again. Although Gu Zhao also looked curious, he was murmuring in his heart that the emperor would say this. Was the remark really made on a whim? Or did the emperor already know it and brought up this topic specifically? What's the purpose?

After the emperor shook his head, he did not say in detail who Gu Zhao looked like when he was young, as if he was deliberately setting a bait for the ministers present. Song Cheng felt a little weird in his heart, but His Majesty stopped talking. He couldn't steal the topic. Bar.

The emperor returned to his seat and sat down. When he spoke again, he started talking about serious topics, that is, about smallpox and cowpox. Although he learned a very comprehensive situation through excerpts and the people who came back from Qingling Mansion, he was still willing to Listening to what the parties involved said, both Song Cheng and Gu Zhao tried their best to meet the emperor's requirements.

The emperor was very concerned about cowpox, and Gu Zhao could be said to be the first person to be vaccinated against cowpox. Therefore, the emperor called the imperial doctor to examine Gu Zhao's body and also looked at the marks left after the vaccination on his shoulders. The imperial doctor told His Majesty with certainty that Gu Zhao was in good health, as was Song Cheng who also received the seed.

The emperor asked Gu Zhao: "Gu Zhao, when do you think it is appropriate to promote cowpox vaccination to the people of Zhou Dynasty?" The

four ministers present were surprised that His Majesty asked Gu Zhao about such an important matter.

Gu Zhao was also stunned for a moment, and then replied bluntly: "Your Majesty, the students think that the sooner we promote it, the better, because it is the season when the epidemic is most likely to occur, and promotion will take a while." "But how can you guarantee that there will be no epidemic

? An accident happened?" This was asked by one of the ministers.

Song Cheng felt worried for Gu Zhao when he heard this.

Gu Zhao was not afraid, as long as the emperor was happy to hear it, he said: "Presumably since your majesty knew about the cowpox vaccination, in addition to submitting it to the imperial doctors for verification, he should have also investigated private cases. I think it is better than vaccination." The risk of cowpox is greater than that of smallpox."

Having said this, Song Cheng had to add: "I am promoting cowpox vaccination in Qingling Prefecture. So far, there has not been an accident. The biggest reaction has been That is to say, the vaccinated person has a fever, but the fever has subsided in a day or two, so cowpox vaccination is feasible." The emperor

then looked at the four cabinet ministers present: "Do you still have different opinions?"

In fact, at this time the emperor The cabinet is also discussing the timing of cowpox vaccination. According to the emperor's wishes, it can be carried out at this time. It is estimated that it may take one or two years until all the people in Zhou Dynasty are vaccinated, so there is no need to delay it, but among the ministers It is inevitable that there will be people with conservative attitudes who wish to be more cautious.

The four cabinet ministers looked at each other. It seems that His Majesty called Song Cheng and Gu Zhao here just to explain to them. His Majesty has made up his mind. No matter how much they try to stop him, it is obvious that they will not change His Majesty's determination. Moreover, they have heard from the Imperial Hospital. It is judged that there is indeed no risk in cowpox vaccination, but it will take a lot of time to verify that it prevents smallpox.

The four ministers thought about it and unanimously said: "Then I will listen to your majesty and vaccinate our people in the Great Zhou Dynasty with cowpox as soon as possible."

"Yes!" The emperor ordered on the spot and drafted a decree from the cabinet, requiring the entire territory of the Zhou Dynasty to implement cowpox vaccination. The Imperial Hospital would issue a detailed vaccination booklet, and local officials would strictly follow the requirements in the booklet.

Song Cheng and Gu Zhao were listening honestly. This decree was also related to Song Cheng. It was promoted in the counties and cities under the jurisdiction of Qingling Mansion. It had nothing to do with Gu Zhao, but they could also hear something from it. Although the emperor took into account the opinions of the courtiers, once a decision was made, the disagreements among the courtiers could not change His Majesty's determination.

This emperor is really good, but it's a pity that he is in poor health. According to the second novel, the emperor's lifespan is not long. Alas, why has he not awakened any healing powers? But even if he has, he dares to use it. ?

"Gu Zhao, you saved

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (28)

The people of Qingling City will also benefit the people of Zhou Dynasty. I ask you, is there anything you want from me? "

Gu Zhao, who was thinking about it, suddenly heard the emperor calling his name. He quickly came back to focus on what was before him. Gu Zhao frowned and thought about it, and said truthfully: "Actually, the student has nothing to ask for. His Majesty rewarded the student last time. I'm quite satisfied and grateful, but..."

A "but" twist made the emperor and the four ministers all look at Gu Zhao to see if he wanted to open his mouth like a lion or something. Song Cheng was a little worried, they In private, he mostly talked about what His Majesty would reward him this time, but he never said what he wanted. His Majesty's question was obviously a trick. What if the answer was not good and left a bad impression on His Majesty?

Gu Zhao He said slowly: "It's not easy for my parents to raise me. I want to ask for a reward from my mother. "

Haha..." The emperor laughed.

Not asking for anything seemed too wishy-washy, which was not reassuring to think about. Moreover, Gu Zhao had already made up his mind to take the imperial examination and become an official, so he really didn't know. What should he ask the emperor for? Is it possible that he should ask the emperor to help him clarify his life experience?

Forget it, he should do this by himself. One day the truth will be revealed to the world, and then he will have to pay back all he deserves. Come back.

Ask for a reward for your mother, which will make her beautiful and glorious, and will not affect the court. Gu Zhao secretly praised himself. Song Cheng also glanced at him with a smile. Song Cheng also thought this was good.

.

"Okay, I agreed. "

Gu Zhao was overjoyed and thanked her hurriedly. When his mother gets the reward, she will probably be given the title of Imperial Lady. No matter where she is, her personal safety will at least be greatly guaranteed, and she will be respected in the local area.

Seeing that Gu Zhao was sincere in his gratitude, the emperor became more and more impressed with him, and then asked Song Cheng and Gu Zhao to go back and wait for the palace's orders. The two thanked him again and retreated. The four ministers could also see that

, The emperor was very fond of Gu Zhao, a young scholar. If he really stepped into the court in the future, as long as his majesty was around, he would have a good future.

They did not dare to have other ideas. No one would think that your majesty would still be there at that time. Are you there?

The questioning still took a long time, so when they came out of the palace, it was almost noon. The two of them went directly back to the Song Mansion to fill their stomachs first. At this time, Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan went out Gu Zhao hadn't come back yet, so Gu Zhao wasn't too worried. Gu Mu had Shi Dingshan watching, so he wouldn't mess around. At the same time, he also hoped that there would be good news from them.

The people from the Song Mansion had set up a table for them to eat, and were about to go to the table. When we were at the table, the decree from the palace had already arrived. It was obviously prepared by the emperor early in the morning. The people in the Song Dynasty quickly set up the incense table to welcome the imperial decree. The father-in-law who delivered the decree also smiled and congratulated him first

. After Song Cheng and Gu Zhao, they read out the imperial decree in front of everyone.

One was for Song Cheng, who rewarded the Song government with many good things, and ordered Song Cheng to return to the capital immediately after his term of office was over. The implication was that he would wait until his return The Queen of Beijing would arrange another official position for him. The emperor wanted to reuse him, and the masters of the Song Dynasty were very happy.

Next it was Gu Zhao's turn. Gu Zhao knelt down to listen to the order and listened to the colorful content. Finally, what happened next shocked Gu Zhao. His Majesty the Emperor actually rewarded him with a title. Although it was only a first-class viscount of the fifth rank, it was still a title. How many powerful children in the capital could not even ask for a title? Even though he has no real power, he still has an annual salary. The first-class Viscount can get four hundred taels of silver a year.

Not only that, His Majesty the Emperor's request to Gu Zhao has not been ignored, and Mrs. Gu has also been awarded the title of fifth-grade Madam. , the title is pleasant, and there is also a salary.

The father-in-law who delivered the decree smiled and said to Gu Zhao: "Your Majesty said that he will send someone to Gu Zijue's hometown to confer the title to the old lady in person, and give the title booklet to Gu Zhao. Gu Zijue congratulated him. "

Gu Zhao was so happy that he couldn't open his mouth from ear to ear. His Majesty was so happy to do things. He was truly grateful: "Thank you very much. Thank you for my gratitude to Your Majesty.

"Okay, our family will definitely pass it on to Viscount Gu. " "

The people in the Song family were also happy from ear to ear. Although the person who got the title was not from the Song family, Gu Zhao received the order from the Song family. They were also honored and even helped Gu Zhao, who was so happy that he forgot everything. After stuffing a purse into his father-in-law, he left with a smile on his face. The

Song family could understand Gu Zhao's mood, and they would have been crazy about it.

"Gu Zijue, congratulations. "Song Cheng stepped forward to express his congratulations happily.

"Master Song is happy with us. We are all happy together. Master Song will also have a good future. "Gu Zhao also congratulated.

These words touched Song Cheng's heart, and he was also beaming.

How many people are paying attention to the situation in the Song Dynasty. When they leave the palace, the eunuch who passed the order passed by. Does this need to be said? It must be. They wanted to know what His Majesty was going to reward these two people this time. As the

eunuch left, the situation in the Song Mansion spread quickly. Everyone who paid attention was shocked. Gu Zhao A young scholar who had not yet become an official, actually obtained the title of viscount through cowpox vaccination. Although the title was a bit lower, it was still a fifth-grade title. There were many powerful children who were older than Gu Zhao, and they were still white.

"Gu's luck is so good. He actually got a title. It's soaring into the sky. "

After all, he is risking his life, and the imperial court has already announced that it will promote cowpox vaccination throughout the country in the near future. Don't tell me that I don't know how much credit this has, so it is appropriate to reward him with a knighthood." Reason, if nothing else, would you dare to do it if it were you? "

This is not easy to say, and no one dares to answer directly, and they don't know that cowpox vaccination can prevent smallpox.

"It's just a fifth-grade knighthood. Do we still lack a noble title under our emperor's feet? Besides, the title of Viscount is just a false title. Whether he can serve as an official depends on whether his talents can be passed to higher education. Of course, his status is enough when he returns to the local area. "

Having said that, many people still heard the sourness in these words. Now that the world is at peace, how can a title be so good? Moreover, in a noble family, except for the eldest son who can inherit the title, what about the other sons? If you can't serve as an official, you will be in vain.

In a teahouse, two people were sitting face to face drinking tea. Soon there was a knock on the door outside. After receiving the answer, they pushed the door open and came in. The subordinate hurriedly said: When the imperial edict was announced in the Song Dynasty, the tea cup in one of the people's hands fell to the ground.

The other person was shocked: "Viscount? And gave his mother a pleasant imperial edict?

"Yes, that's right. Now it has spread outside, and many people are paying attention. " "As soon as a dozen of his subordinates heard the news, they quickly came to report it to their master.

"Wen Shao, you see, His Majesty really likes this Gu Xiucai. "The person sitting opposite the speaker was Yu Wenshao. The latter was lowering his head to take care of his clothes, so that no one could see his emotions revealed. The tea cup seemed to have been accidentally knocked over. When he

looked up again, nothing was different. , smiled and said: "Brother Mian, do you want to get acquainted with this Gu Xiucai?

Yan Xiangmian corrected him with a smile: "We should no longer call him Gu Xiucai, but Gu Zijue. " "

Yu Wenshao almost cut off his fingernails, Viscount? Where did he get such good luck to get the title of Viscount?

Yan Xiangmian put a new cup on Yu Wenshao's hand and continued: "I do mean so, but I don't know this. Will the newly minted Gu Zijue give me this face? "

Yu Wenshao showed a little anger and said: "Brother Mian is willing to see him just to give him face. After all, he has a poor background. If he doesn't stay in Beijing, I don't know when he will come back next time. If he wants to pass It is not easy to become an official through the imperial examination. "

Yan Xiangmian thought the same thing. Although he was a viscount, he had the reputation of being a scholar. If he wanted to become an official through the imperial examination, he would have to pass the imperial examination and then go to Beijing to pass the imperial examination before he could be appointed as an official. It would take at least five or six years of work. , this is still fast, haven’t you seen that many new scholars are already very young?

However, Yan Xiangmian still said: "Wen Shao, you value brother Mian more than anything else. But this time I listen to you. Let's just wait and see and see what other people will do. We are not in a hurry." Yu Wen

Shao suddenly showed a gentle smile: "Brother Mian is naturally the best."

"You." Yan Xiangmian nodded Yu Wenshao's nose, his tone was very doting.

Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan were guarding outside a bookstore. At this time, they also heard the comments from others. Gu Mu said to Stingshan in surprise: "Brother Shi, did you hear that? My brother has been made a viscount. My brother has received a title." "Yes."

"I heard it, I heard it. It's a pity that we couldn't congratulate the young master immediately." Stingshan was also very happy. He was about to dance for joy in another place. He and the young master whom Brother Mao followed became a viscount. Their young master also At such a young age, he has gone from a farm boy to this point on his own. The young master is really amazing.

Gu Mu was happy. If he hadn't had something to do, he would have wished he could fly to his brother's side. He would be happier than himself when he got the title. In his opinion, the emperor was quite interesting. He gave his brother such honor. At this point, his impression of the emperor will not be bad.

Stingshan was overjoyed and did not forget what happened to them. When he saw a figure coming out of the bookstore, he quickly said: "Quick, that person is out." "Okay, hurry up and follow

."

The two of them followed there. Behind the people who came out of the bookstore, Song Cheng's personal entourage had to stay far behind them.

There was a boy beside that man. He was dressed simply and didn't look like a young master from the Hou Mansion at all. But when they saw this man coming out of the Hou Mansion and saw what he looked like, they almost rolled their eyes. Zi stared out.

Because although this man doesn't have the aura of a prince, his face tells people at a glance that he belongs to the Gu family. He is the kind of person who, when put next to Gu Ren and Gu Yi, would make people mistake him for the three brothers. , So, this is the real brother-in-law of Gu Ren and Gu Yi brothers.

The master and the boy were walking and talking. The master said: "It's all my fault. I got lost in reading and forgot the time. I will miss my meal when I go back now." The boy said: "It's

rare for the young master to be happy. Why don't we Let's buy some pancakes to satisfy our hunger on the way back."

"That's fine. Fortunately, I still have some money left on me."

"But I didn't buy the book that the young master likes."

"It's the same in the bookstore. The shopkeeper It's good. I've been watching for so long and they didn't kick me out."

"Master..." The young man wanted to feel sorry for his young master again. The young master is also the son of the Hou family, but he doesn't have much money to spend. , every time I want to buy something, I am very short of money.

Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan, who were following along, looked at each other. The first two masters and servants didn't notice them at all and turned a corner to buy cakes. Only then did Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan stop.

Gu Mu was angry and punched the wall next to him: "It seems that this guy's life is very bad. The noble young master of the Hou Mansion has nothing to eat after dinner? He still wants to buy cakes to satisfy his hunger? The noble young master of the Hou Mansion Do you rely on buying pancakes to satisfy your hunger?"

"Not only that, you have to think twice about buying a book. This young master of the Marquis is so pitiful. No wonder he made us wait outside for so long." "

Yeah, if I had known better, I wouldn't have complained about him. ." Gu Mu also felt sympathy for this guy. He was really pitiful. He never lacked money around his brother.

The task Gu Zhao gave Gu Mu this time was to observe the boy who might be the child of the Gu family. So when he talked about pancakes to satisfy his hunger, Gu Mu's stomach growled, so Shi Dingshan hurriedly took him back. Not good for a young master.

After returning home, the Song family naturally left food for them. Gu Mu complained to Gu Zhao while eating. Only then did Song Cheng, who was accompanying him, know what they were doing. At the same time, he was also surprised by the young master of the Hou family. situation.

But thinking about it carefully, Song Cheng found that there was almost no such thing as the Prince of the Hou Mansion in his memory. What he heard the most was how the Prince of the Hou Mansion was doing. However, Song Cheng left early when he was sent to serve as an official, so he did not listen to it. I have never met him once, otherwise I would have noticed his appearance when I first met Gu Zhao.

What can Gu Zhao say? He had long expected that the young man's situation would not be too good, but after listening to the descriptions of Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan, he still felt angry towards the woman named Xia in the Hou Mansion and the Marquis of Yongning himself. The woman named Xia was not his biological mother. That's all, but before his life experience was revealed, Marquis Yongning was his biological father, but he turned out to be a caretaker who treated the young master of the Marquis like this.

"Brother, that guy looks so much like the two nephews Gu Ren and Gu Yi. Standing together, others would think they were three brothers." At a time like this, Gu Mu didn't forget to take advantage of his seniority. Always declare your status as an elder.

Gu Zhao couldn't laugh or cry at his persistence, and of course he couldn't care less about it at the moment. With Mu Mu's testimony, he could once again confirm that the young man was the real father and mother of his parents. Unfortunately, his parents had been deceived for more than ten years. , he didn’t know how his parents would feel if they found out about this matter.

Song Cheng looked at Gu Mu, then at Gu Zhao, and asked: "How do you plan to solve this problem? Will you go back to Qingling Mansion with me, or stay here for a while?" He would rush back to Qingling immediately after the interview

. From the Ling Mansion, he was also concerned about Gu Zhao and the young man from the Yongning Hou Mansion. This kind of thing would be a headache for him. If the young man from the Hou Mansion knew that he was not the prince of the Hou Mansion, but a farm boy, he would Is it acceptable?

Of course, he always stood by Gu Zhao's side. Gu Zhao was the same age as him. Not only did he have to bear the responsibility of the entire Gu family and face the conspiracy from that house, but he also had to worry about the young man's thoughts and future. It could be said that he could bear it alone. Did everything.

If Gu Zhao knew what Song Cheng was thinking, he would say that if he didn't have an extra lifetime of adult memories and those two novels as reference, he wouldn't have been able to do this and would have been killed by Aunt Xia in that mansion. Also, the Gao family was in the palm of their hands, not much better than that young man, so what happened to him was considered lucky.

He would rather live soberly than to be ignorant.

Gu Zhao thought for a while and said: "I think before leaving the capital, it's best to have a good talk with him and make him understand his situation. Listening to Mu Mu's description of how he gets along with the boys around him, he should be a kind-hearted person. "."

In such an environment, it is most valuable to be able to maintain an innocent heart.

Song Cheng patted Gu Zhao sympathetically: "I'll pack my luggage first and then spend time with the two children. If you need anything, just tell the housekeeper."

Gu Zhao nodded and stopped being polite to Song Cheng. The two of them are now It can be said that they have the same interests, and since they are not familiar with the capital, they need to use Butler Song in many places.

Because he had just received the reward and was in the limelight, there were many dignitaries who wanted to visit the Song Mansion. Some wanted to get acquainted with Gu Zhao, the newly minted viscount, through the Song Mansion. Song Cheng shied away with the excuse that he had to rush back to his hometown immediately and had no time to socialize. Most likely, the Song Mansion would not hold a banquet to celebrate at this time.

But some guests cannot be stopped. For example, Prince Yongyi, who came early in the morning, appeared again, and then Mrs. Song's sister-in-law also came to join in the fun. When he came directly to hand over the post, Song Cheng had to put down his hand. I took my two children to receive this sister-in-law.

My sister-in-law married into a noble family, and is now the wife of the Crown Prince of Jing'an Bo Mansion. She is a very bright and elegant woman, and she is very familiar with Song Cheng's children. It can be seen that she usually takes good care of her younger sister's children in the capital.

When she came over, she didn't treat Song Cheng as her brother-in-law politely, and said bluntly: "I came because I wanted to meet the Gu Xiaoxiucai that my sister said. No, it's Gu Zijue now."

Song Cheng couldn't laugh or cry. Sometimes the letters between his wife and his sister-in-law would be shown to him, so he knew that the two sisters often gossiped about Gu Zhao's affairs in their letters. Song Cheng knew some things so clearly, thanks to There is this eldest sister's investigation in Beijing.

While Song Cheng asked Gu Zhao to come over, he reminded Mrs. Prince Jing'an: "Mrs. Prince, please don't scare my younger brother. He has never seen such a battle in the capital."

Mrs. Prince glared at her brother-in-law . One glance: "I've even met the Holy One. I heard that if you can answer questions fluently in front of the Holy One, you will be a timid person? I just heard a lot from my sister and I just want to meet him," and said proudly, "Maybe I can help I'm here to help Viscount Gu."

She and her sister were most curious about Viscount Gu's identity. This time they found out from their eldest brother that Gu Zhao looked very similar to the crown prince of Yongning Marquis Mansion, so they became more and more certain that he was from Yongning Marquis Mansion. As for why he was reduced to a remote mountain village, the first person Madam Prince suspected was Aunt Xia in the Hou Mansion. She was the one related to the Gao family in Qingyuan County.

But the question arises again. If Gu Zhao is of the bloodline of the Hou family, then who gave birth to him? The first person that Mrs. Shizi eliminated was Aunt Xia. If it was really her son, why did she let the Gao family take action against Gu Zhao? The previous actions clearly meant that he wanted to ruin Gu Zhao's future and prevent him from having the opportunity to come to the capital. This was not the attitude towards his own son, it was clearly towards his enemy.

If it's not her son, then it's Madam Yongninghou's? Isn't that the true legitimate son of Marquis Yongning? Who gave birth to the current Prince Hou? Is Aunt Xia really capable of subverting her legitimate son?

She was still a little skeptical at first, but when Aunt Xia persuaded Marquis Yongning to personally write a letter to her brother-in-law for the Gao family, Mrs. Shizi no longer doubted her ability, and she was not as law-abiding as she appeared. .

With her identity, she would inevitably meet Mrs. Yongning Hou when socializing outside. She once tested Mrs. Hou with words and mentioned the current Hou Shizi. When Mrs. Hou mentioned her son, she looked happy and proud, which made her I couldn't say anything I wanted to say, and I didn't know whether I should sympathize with this Madam Hou.

Anyway, although the prince's reputation in the capital was quite good, her impression of the prince had plummeted since she learned about Gu Zhao's existence. Thinking about it carefully, the prince's reputation was too frivolous, and he could not compare with Gu Zhao. The canning method and the cowpox vaccination, these are real achievements.

"Mrs. Prince Jing'an?" Gu Zhao was a little surprised when he heard that someone wanted to see him. But when he found out who was coming, he knew he couldn't refuse. This person was Mrs. Song's sister-in-law. A lot of news came from here. The lady learned from the letter, "Wait a moment, I will come right away."

Gu Mu was left behind, and Gu Zhao went out to meet the guests.

When he first appeared and before he could salute Mrs. Bo Shizi, the lady stood up and circled around him, praising him all the time. Gu Zhao was looked at by her with great helplessness. This Mrs. Song's direct descendant Compared to Mrs. Song, my sister is more informal and cheerful.

It was Prince Yongyi who pulled his sister back and told her to stop. Mrs. Prince Prince regretfully sat back down and said apologetically: "Viscount Gu, I really saw that my sister mentioned too many things in her letter. Out of curiosity, and because of Gu Zijue's good looks, it was a bit abrupt."

Gu Zhao couldn't see the slightest trace of apology on this man's face, but what he could do was to touch his nose in embarrassment. It made Mrs. Bo Shizi smile again.

"Gu Zhao would also like to thank Madam for your previous help."

Madam Bo Shizi waved her hand. She also wanted to satisfy her and her sister's desire for gossip. Who would have thought that there is such a big secret hidden in the Yongning Hou Mansion. If she doesn't know, she can sleep It was strange to think: "Viscount Gu, there is no need to be polite to us. Is there any way I can help Viscount Gu?"

Gu Zhao thought for a while and asked, "What kind of person is that Madam Marquis?"

Mrs. Bo Shizi was sure again , then Mrs. Hou was Gu Zhao's biological mother. Unfortunately, the other party didn't know anything about it. She was completely kept in the dark and was led by a concubine.

Mrs. Bo Shizi held her chin and thought for a while, then said: "How should I put it? Apart from being a little blind, he is also a very gentle person. It's a pity that he is also too soft-tempered, so he is bullied and manipulated like this." , I was really good at being the Marquis of Yongning in the past, I didn’t expect..."

Mrs. Bo Shizi couldn’t help sighing again, Mrs. Yongninghou is not a strong character, but the only aunt in the backyard of the mansion is an honest person. Although there were several roommates around Yongning Hou, there was even less sound. It could be said that the backyard was quite clean. In her opinion, according to the temperament of Mrs. Hou, it should be the credit of Yongning Hou.

But I never expected it... It would be fine if it didn't explode with thunder. Once it exploded, it would explode like a huge thunder.

Mrs. Bo Shizi added: "If Gu Zijue wants to meet her, it won't be difficult. I know a lot about the concubine in the Marquis' Mansion." Gu Zhao immediately stood up and saluted her: "I

hope Madam will tell you ."

"Don't be polite to me. I just sent a few servants to inquire in my spare time. They are all nobles in the capital. It is not difficult to find out anything." This is indeed the case, perhaps because of

Mrs. Hou. His temperament is not strong, and the Marquis Mansion is not managed in a tight manner, and the servants are not strict with their mouths, so they can get the information they want by deliberately getting closer and dividing it by two and three times. The wife of Prince Bo has the right to do so. Come and listen to the gossip.

The servants in the mansion spoke of this inconspicuous second young master in a disdainful tone. There is no master whose status is not valued, and his life is not as good as that of their servants. They have gained a kind of superiority from this second young master. feel.

Throughout the year, the second young master had few opportunities to see the Marquis. Even when they met, the Marquis paid attention to the outstanding prince and did not take this son seriously. This resulted in the fact that all the servants in the house did not like him. Walking closer to the second young master, in his inconspicuous courtyard, except for a boy who had been serving him since childhood, there were only two old ladies left.

Several people present didn't know what to say. This was obviously the result of Aunt Xia's deliberate suppression. It had nothing to do with Madam Hou. It was human nature for Madam Hou to only focus on her legitimate son and ignore her bastard son. , it is impossible for her to be so protective of a bastard who did not crawl out of her own belly.

"At first, Aunt Xia hired a wife for the second young master. Now it seems that she had ulterior motives. I don't know where she found it. It's not very real. Anyway, when the name of the prince was known, some people also took advantage of the second young master. As a comparison, he said that he was just a dull-witted person. Later, he was told that his brain was too stupid, which made his master angry, so he was sent to an inconspicuous school when he was about ten years old. His mediocre learning makes people think that he is dull and dull, like rotten wood that cannot be carved."

After hearing this, Gu Zhao endured his anger and said to Mrs. Bo Shizi: "Thank you, madam, for telling me."

Mrs. Shizi asked curiously: "What is Gu Zijue going to do? ?"

Gu Zhao said: "If possible, I want to take him away from that mansion to avoid being harmed by them anymore."

Mrs. Bo Shizi smiled and said: "Gu Zijue just took people away like this. If he didn't inform him, Maybe no one in that mansion noticed that the second young master was missing."

Gu Zhao laughed sarcastically, which shows how much he was ignored in that mansion. In addition to being bullied by his subordinates, this child also had to endure the abuse from his so-called relatives. Cold violence.

Mrs. Bo Shizi fully satisfied her curiosity and told Gu Zhao everything she knew before leaving happily. Bo Shizi Yongyi also asked Gu Zhao to go to the uncle's house to look for him if he had anything to do. Gu Zhao was extremely grateful. .

Gu Mu and Song Cheng were both curious. Gu Zhao wouldn't really abduct someone without a fight, would he? What does he want to do?

Seeing a few pairs of curious eyes, Gu Zhao couldn't help but laugh, but he quickly restrained himself. Thinking of the young man, he was not in a good mood. He would not have suffered such an unreasonable disaster, and his family would treat him badly. He was cared for as much as he had been loved since he was a child.

Gu Zhao sneered and said: "I do have such a plan. I also want to see what the mansion will do when they find out that the person is missing, and see if they are embarrassed to ask me for the person. But before that, I want to give it to Your Majesty first. In the last report, please explain these things truthfully and clearly in the report."

Song Cheng looked at Gu Zhao in surprise. He did not expect that he would choose to confess to His Majesty first and change places. He thought that Your Majesty would never be angry, but would stand up If Gu Zhao supports his approach and reports it to His Majesty first, then no matter what happens in the future, Gu Zhao will still have the initiative.

"A good idea, but I still need my consent."

Gu Zhao nodded, so he needed to meet with the young man and tell him the truth so that he could understand what kind of environment and conspiracy he was in and stay in the Marquis Mansion. It won't do him any good, and one day his life experience will be exposed, and it's impossible for the woman to let him stay in the Marquis' mansion.

Gu Zhao had some suspicions about what the woman was doing. Maybe one day she would deliberately expose his and the young man's life experience. He was the only one who had a misunderstanding between Gu Zhao and the young man. At that time, their positions would need to be reversed. , the young man looked back on his family, and he, Gu Zhao, became the bastard of the Hou family, and such a situation must have happened in the life before Gu Zhen was reborn, but in the world of the novel in which Gu Zhen was reborn, Gu Zhao was killed by Gu early Jane was destroyed, so even her life experience was not revealed, but Mrs. Hou died quietly in that mansion. This in itself is very doubtful. Could it be that the woman deliberately made Mrs. Hou sick and allowed her to die smoothly?

"I will go see him tomorrow. This matter must be dealt with as soon as possible to avoid making people in the mansion suspicious and making it difficult to contact him." The most important thing is that

the young man is only fifteen years old now. He is only sixteen years old. If he leaves the suffocating environment of the Hou Mansion as soon as possible, the young man will still have a chance to grow up. If he continues to stay, he may be ruined by that woman in his life.

It was also when he came to the capital and found that the boy's situation was far worse than what was described in the book that he made the decision to take him out of such an environment immediately, not only for the boy but also for his parents.

"Okay, if I can be persuaded as soon as possible, maybe you can set off back to Qingling Mansion with me." Back to Qingling Mansion, that is Song Cheng's territory.

Even if Gu Zhaodang went back to his room to write notes, now that he had a title, he was qualified to write notes to the emperor. Feeling ashamed, he said in front of the emperor that he was only asking for a reward for his mother, but now he asked for help from the emperor again. Let the emperor give him the full scoop.

Of course, this kind of shame only passed by in a flash. He thought that being a person with no secrets in front of the emperor would make the emperor feel more at ease. Look, he now regards the emperor as his patriarch, and he will report any grievances to his parents. Cry.

If the emperor is willing to back him up, then he will no longer have to look for other backers. The emperor will be his backer. Who else can be bigger than the emperor?

In the afternoon, someone handed over another post, which was addressed directly to Gu Zhao himself. Because Song Cheng had explained it, the post was not rejected but sent to Gu Zhao.

Gu Zhao slapped himself on the head when he saw the post, because he was busy as soon as he arrived in the capital. He just arrived yesterday and went to the palace to meet the saint today. When he came back from the palace, he had a lot of things to do. In addition, what happened to the young man made him I was so worried that I had no time to take care of the eldest brother of the Qi family.

This post was sent by Brother Qi.

"Hurry up and ask someone to come in. I'll be there right away. Let's go meet the eldest brother of the Qi family with Mu Mu."

"Okay."

Just as the note had been written, Gu Zhao asked Song Cheng to find someone to help him deliver it to the palace. , he hurried out with the wood.

Qi's eldest brother Qi Yunbo was sitting in the flower hall drinking tea. He heard the footsteps approaching in a hurry and looked up. As soon as he saw Gu Zhao, he knew that he was exactly the person he was looking for. He was exactly the same as the description in his second brother's letter.

When Gu Zhao came in, he bowed his hands to Brother Qi: "Qi..."

For a moment, Gu Zhao didn't know how to call him. Should he call Brother Qi the way his second brother Qi called him, or something else? Wouldn't it seem a bit unruly?

Brother Qi is different from Qi Yunfei. He has a bit more bookishness about him. Seeing him like this, he laughed: "You call Yunfei Brother Qi, don't you want to recognize me as your elder brother?"

Gu Zhao blushed and called someone quickly: "Brother Qi" , it’s Gu Zhao’s fault, he forgot to see Brother Qi first, so Brother Qi came running here unexpectedly.”

Qi Yunbo waved his hand: “I know you don’t have time, so I left the Yamen in advance to see you, even though it’s the first time. We met once, but because of my second brother, I also treat you as a younger brother. I also thought that you were busy before and you didn't have time if you came here early." "

Brother Qi is too polite. By the way, this is Gu Mumou, Qi The second brother mentioned it in his letter."

Brother Qi nodded, and took two pieces of jade pendants and gave them to Gu Zhao and Gu Mu as a meeting gift. Gu Zhao was ashamed, there was actually a meeting gift to receive in front of Brother Qi, but this was Qi's gift. He accepted the eldest brother's wishes shamelessly, and as expected, the smile on Qi Yunbo's face deepened a bit.

Brother Qi was one of his own, so Gu Zhao simply took him to his guest house to talk.

Although I know the situation in Qinghe County and Qingling Mansion through correspondence, I can't tell you more specifically, especially since the smallpox incident in Qingling Mansion some time ago worried Brother Qi in the capital. But after getting the news At that time, Qingling Mansion had closed the city, so he was helpless.

Fortunately, everything went well. Gu Zhao was rewarded for his great achievements and became a viscount. Qi Yunbo was also happy for him, but few people knew about his relationship with Gu Zhao and Qi Shaodong's family in Qingling Mansion.

After Song Cheng sent the zhezi to the palace for Gu Zhao, he also came to the guest house to meet Qi Yunbo. They were considered colleagues. Of course, Song Cheng was Qi Yunbo's senior, so Qi Yunbo also respected Song Cheng.

Although Song Cheng had previously felt that the Song family was not conspicuous in the capital, to Qi Yunbo, the Song family was also a middle-class family among the officials in the capital, and someone like Qi Yunbo, who had no foundation and was a merchant, was at the bottom.

Although there is no rule against merchants being allowed to take imperial examinations, the scholars who come from merchants feel that they are tainted with the stench of copper. They still have a long way to go before they can fully integrate into the civil service.

Because Brother Qi was Gu Zhao's guest, Gu Zhao entertained Brother Qi for a dinner in the guest courtyard. Song Cheng did not accompany him this time. The two of them, together with Gu Mu and Shi Dingshan, had a lively meal and chatted. Everyone will not feel unfamiliar with the various things in Qingling Mansion in Qinghe County.

After finishing the meal, Gu Zhao sent Brother Qi out of the Song Mansion.

Qi Yunbo then asked: "When do you plan to leave? I will see you off then."

Gu Zhao did not hide it, because his second brother Qi knew about him and asked Qi Yunbo to inquire about the Yongning Hou Mansion in the capital. Brother Qi's situation was limited, but what he could inquire about was limited. But when he saw Gu Zhao and his face today, he knew everything.

Gu Zhao said: "I plan to meet the second young master of the Yongning Marquis Mansion tomorrow. If the meeting goes well, I will set off with Mr. Song. If not, it may be delayed for a few days." "What are the plans of the other people in the Marquis Mansion

? "

Gu Zhao sighed and tugged his hair again: "I just handed the document to the palace and confessed everything to His Majesty. The Qingling Mansion has sent people to look for evidence. If the evidence is conclusive, maybe my parents will need to come forward to tear everything apart. ."

After much thought, he realized that only in this way could he take the initiative in his own hands and make a break with the mansion. If he took the young man away from the capital, I believe this matter would not happen. It may have been kept hidden.

After hearing this, Brother Qi could only pat Gu Zhao on the shoulder to comfort him. This incident would be a wound for everyone, but it would be impossible to cover it up. It was not easy for Gu Zhao to reach this point.

"Stop talking about my troubles, what about you, Brother Qi?"

"Me?" Qi Yunbo said with a smile, "I have plans to be sent as an official, just like Mr. Song."

Gu Zhao thought he was sent in The documents from the palace were not delivered to His Majesty so quickly, but he did not know that he was a newly minted Viscount who was receiving divine favor. When he saw that it was presented by him, the officials in charge of this area did not dare to delay, and they were in front of His Majesty. Lifted his mouth.

The emperor was quite surprised. He thought it couldn't be a thank you note. What could it be? Thinking of the two bizarre lawsuits between Gu Zhao and the Gao family, the emperor became interested and asked someone to send his zhezi in alone.

So that night the emperor saw Gu Zhao's discount, and he was very happy.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (29)

Watching it interestingly from beginning to end, there was not much disbelief in his eyes. If Gu Zhao saw this situation, he would guess that the emperor was not ignorant about his life experience. After all, what did the emperor want to know? As long as he speaks a few words and tells the people around him, what he wants to know will be delivered to him in a short time.

Although the emperor didn't know as much detail as Gu Zhao, he could still deduce a rough idea from the superficial clues. Because of this possible bizarre life experience, the emperor was more interested in Gu Zhao and wanted to know what he did in the end. choose.

However, Gu Zhao's request during the day made him guess what Gu Zhao's final choice would be, which also made him more fond of Gu Zhao. Obviously, he was not an ungrateful person.

The emperor expected that Gu Zhao had many guesses about his life experience, but he did not expect that he would guess so much.

After reading the excerpt, the emperor smiled and said to the eunuch who was close to him: "This Gu Zhao is quite interesting. If such a person returns to the Yongning Marquis Mansion, wouldn't it be too cheap for the Marquis Mansion?"

Others may take it as a joke to the emperor. However, the eunuchs who were close to him knew very well that the emperor did not have a good impression of Yongninghou Mansion, and he obviously did not want Gu Zhao to return to that mansion. If Gu Zhao really chose this, his majesty's impression of him would decline no matter how good he was. How much, and whether it will be reused in the future is a matter of debate.

But now Gu Zhao's approach obviously catered to His Majesty's wishes, and he had to praise Gu Zijue for his bright future despite his young age.

The emperor then smiled and said: "Tomorrow, let someone pass a message to Gu Zhao, saying that I agree with this matter." "

Yes, Your Majesty, I will find someone to run over tomorrow."

"Try not to let others find out. , Cooperate with that boy." The emperor said and became happy. Gu Zhao, a bad boy, actually had the idea of ​​abducting people from the capital. This showed that he was not a follower of rules. He wanted to know what else Gu Zhao would do. Something that surprised him.

"Okay, Your Majesty." The nearby eunuch also agreed cheerfully.

Gu Zhao met an acquaintance on his way to find the second young master of the Hou Mansion. Qi Qi saw that the other person had something to say to him, so he stopped specially.

The acquaintance was Eunuch Heng, the eunuch who went to Qingling Mansion for the first time to deliver oral instructions for the saint.

"Eunuch Heng," Gu Zhao called politely.

"Zijue Gu, our family wishes to congratulate Zijue Gu." Eunuch Heng did not expect that Gu Zhao would get such an opportunity, and he would suddenly become a viscount from a young scholar.

"No, Gu is just lucky." Gu Zhao said modestly.

Eunuch Heng laughed and came closer and said: "Originally, our family thought that we would give a warning when Gu Zijue came to Beijing this time, but now it seems that Gu Zijue already knew it. Our family came here to convey a message to His Majesty. His Majesty said that he Yes."

Gu Zhao suddenly showed a look of surprise. Three simple words showed that His Majesty was very indulgent of his actions. His Majesty was obviously on his side and not on the side of Yongning Houfu. It seems that Yongning Houfu is in The weight in His Majesty's mind is only average.

"Thank you so much, Eunuch Heng. I would like Eunuch Heng to thank Your Majesty on behalf of Gu. Gu is very grateful." "

Okay, then Viscount Gu can go and do some business. Our family won't disturb Viscount Gu anymore."

"Good go, Eunuch."

Gu Zhao After watching Eunuch Heng leave, he walked toward the school with his lips curled up. Of course, Gu Mu followed him, and Shi Dingshan was also behind to protect them.

The location of that school is a bit remote. The dignified second son of the Marquis Mansion actually went to such a school to study. It would make Gu Zhao embarrassed for them. This is too bullying.

Naturally, there are people guarding the school, and no one can come in or out at will, but Gu Zhao casually found an excuse and went in, which shows that he is not very strict.

As soon as he walked outside a classroom, he heard the sound of stern reprimands coming from inside, which made Gu Zhao frown.

Gu Mu glanced at him and then retracted: "No, brother, the person that the master reprimanded is the person that brother is looking for."

As soon as he finished speaking, there was the sound of hitting the board, "Bah, bang," hitting. In the palm of his hand, the master scolded the man back again, and received the comment that "rotten wood cannot be carved". Hearing this, Gu Zhao wanted to rush in and take the man away quickly, but he knew that the young man could not just leave with him. .

"Go out first and watch him come out."

Gu Zhao didn't want to stay in here anymore, and he would only become more angry. From what he knew about the situation, it could be seen that this young man had been suppressed and had low self-esteem. Yes, and being taught like this by the Master, it’s strange that it can be effective.

Gu Mu sympathized with the young man when he heard it, and he was the rare one who didn't have any objections to his brother's decision to take the young man away, because the guy was so pitiful that he couldn't sympathize with him.

Gu Zhao and the others left the school and found a place to sit down not far from the school, waiting for when the class inside would end.

I came here after asking for a good time, so I didn't have to wait long before the morning class ended. Not long after, Gu Zhao and the others saw the young man walking out of the school. He was wearing thin clothes because of the cold weather, so he bundled up tightly. Clothes shrank his neck and pressed his stomach again, obviously he was hungry.

He looked outside for a few times to see if the boy was waiting for him, and then walked in one direction, maybe looking for food, probably the simplest pancakes.

"Come on, let's go there."

The first time he saw the other person, just like Gu Mu, Gu Zhao knew that he was the Gu family, the true blood of the Gu family, but compared to Gu Ren and Gu Zhao, they were a little thinner. , he is the son of the Hou family, and he is not as well raised as Gu Zhaolai, who is still living in a farmhouse.

After Yu Lu rubbed her hands a few times, she put her hands into her sleeves. She accidentally touched the wound on her palm again. She made a slight gasping sound in her mouth. At the same time, she felt very depressed. He was beaten again. Sure enough, he was an idiot. If he wasn't really hungry, he wouldn't even bother looking for food. What's the use of being full? Can the status quo be changed? Can it make him smarter?

She was used to walking on this road, so Yu Lu lowered her head and walked forward without looking at the road. As a result, she bumped into someone.

Yu Lu quickly backed away and kept apologizing: "I'm sorry, I'm sorry, I didn't look at the road and bumped into you..."

While apologizing, she looked at the other person. When she saw the other person's appearance clearly, Yu Lu was a little dumbfounded, and she couldn't even apologize. Forgot to continue.

The person he bumped into was about the same age as him, but his face was similar to that of his elder brother. At a glance, people would think that he and his elder brother were brothers, but he was nothing like his elder brother or his father.

Gu Zhao was not surprised to see the young man staring at his face in trance. Who told him to look like the Gu family, but he looked like the Yu family, and he was not happy about it.

Gu Zhao smiled and said: "I blocked your way. I should be the one to say sorry. Young master hasn't eaten yet, why don't I treat you to make amends?"

Yu Lu woke up and waved her hand quickly: "No need. No need, it was me who didn't look up and look at the road. I was also wrong. Young master, you don't have to be so polite." As he said this, his face turned a little red.

Seeing it with his own eyes, Gu Zhao felt that he looked more like Gu Ren. Looking at him was a bit like looking at his nephew. Gu Zhao said warmly: "Actually, I stood here waiting for you on purpose. You don't know me, but I know you." , I have something to tell you, let’s go to the noodle shop

over there to talk.” Stingshan walked around the surrounding area, so he knew that there was a noodle shop not far away, which could not only make it easier for them to talk, but also keep the young man full. Otherwise, the hungrier the stomach, the colder it will feel.

Yu Lu showed a surprised expression, obviously not expecting that the other party was coming towards him: "This... this is not good."

"Come with me." Seeing the other person's temper, Gu Zhao no longer tried to persuade him, but directly grabbed his arm and took him to the noodle shop. Sure enough, Yu Lu struggled a little, When he found that he couldn't break away, he had no choice but to follow.

Gu Mu snickered when he found out. Shi Dingshan also sympathized with this young man. It was rare for any young man to go out without showing off his style. But when Yu Lu came out, people couldn't believe that he was actually a dignified young man from the Hou family. According to him Come to think of it, it doesn't matter if you don't want the young master of the Hou Mansion, life with their young master will definitely be much more enjoyable than that of that mansion.

Gu Zhao directly grabbed the man and took him to the noodle shop, and gave Shi Dingshan a wink. Stingshan immediately talked to the noodle shop owner. They temporarily booked the restaurant and did not let any more customers in, because the young master wanted to talk to the young man alone and did not want to Be heard.

As long as the money is in place, this matter is very easy to handle.

Gu Zhao didn't say anything first, but instead ordered a few bowls of noodles. They waited for a while and just happened to eat together.

Yu Lu was confused, but the noodles were all served, and it was braised mutton noodles. Gu Zhao ordered two more dishes, which were richer than what he usually eats.

"Eat quickly, it will be wasted if you don't eat. I paid all the money. If you want to know why I'm looking for you, I'll tell you when I finish eating." The

troubled young man whined when he saw Gu Zhao and the three of them eating. When she snorted, she had no choice but to eat. Not to mention, eating the hot noodles was much warmer than eating pancakes. After a while, Yu Lu's body felt warm.

Gu Zhao used clean chopsticks to bring him some vegetables. Of course, the wood also took care of it. Otherwise, this little guy would have to be cautious. Gu Zhao showed his temper through and through, and he actually ate the vegetables that his brother brought. Gu Zhao Mu's eyes narrowed with joy.

Because she had heard Gu Mu call Gu Zhao brother, Yu Lu felt quite envious when she saw this scene. She envied such a friendly brotherly relationship, but he was the only one...

Shaking her head, Yu Lu didn't want to dwell on those impossible things anymore. There can be no brotherly harmony between him and his brother.

Yu Lu had a small appetite. When he really couldn't eat anymore, Gu Zhao asked someone to put away the bowls and chopsticks and make a pot of hot tea.

Stingshan went to guard the side to prevent others from listening to the young master's conversation.

Gu Zhao said: "You may have heard of my name. I should be quite famous in the capital in the past two days. I am Gu Zhao, the newly created Viscount of the Holy Emperor." "

Ah! You are Gu Zhao!" Yu Lu shouted in a low voice. , was so surprised that Gu Zhao actually came to him. He thought that the person Gu Zhao would find would be someone like his eldest brother.

Gu Zhao smiled and said: "Sure enough, it seems that I am not too self-righteous. You have heard my name and know who I am. You should be more at ease with me now. I am not a liar." "

Brother is not. Liar." Gu Mu muttered, leaning next to Gu Zhao, wondering what the guy opposite could be so easy to deceive.

Yu Lu blushed after hearing Gu Mu's words, yes, how could a good person like Gu Zhao come to lie to him, so why did Gu Zhao come to him? And why does Gu Zhao look like his brother?

Gu Zhao pointed at his face and said straight to the point: "Do you think I look similar to someone from the Yu family?"

Although he didn't want it at all, this was the fact and he couldn't deny it.

Yu Lu nodded and shook her head, and whispered: "Zijue Gu is born like his brother and father, not like me."

Gu Zhao laughed: "It's not like you, that's because you don't look like the Yu family. You know I saw you look like Did you see anyone?"

Yu Lu should have been sad when she heard that he didn't look like the Yu family, but she was surprised when she heard what happened next. Does Gu Zijue know anyone who looks like him?

Gu Zhao's eyes widened when he saw him, almost the same as when Gu Yi was curious and surprised, and he became more and more fond of Yu Lu: "You are like me, who cares about my family. I have two nephews. You can stand with them." Like three brothers, and I am the Gu family member who is not like the Gu family member. Are you surprised? This is why I came to you."

Yu Lu became more and more confused as she listened, her eyes twitching in circles. What does this mean?

Gu Zijue looked like the Yu family, but he, the Yu family, looked like the Gu family. He looked at Gu Zhao, then looked at the man who called him brother, and whispered: "Gu Zijue and this young master are not alike.

" When he said this, Gu Mu immediately glared hard at this guy. Fortunately, he said good things for this guy, but then he turned around and started talking about him and his brother.

Gu Zhao smiled and touched Mu Mu's head: "That's because Mu Mu and I are not brothers. Of course, from the day I recognized Mu Mu, I was my brother." So, Yu Lu couldn't help but use envy

again He looked at Gu Mu with his eyes. Gu Mu shook his head proudly and made a face at Yu Lu. You see, his brother still loves him the most.

"Then what does Gu Zijue mean? Could it be that I am not a member of the Yu family? This..." Could it be that Gu Zijue is the real Yu family? But how could Yongning Houfu get his child wrong?

Gu Zhao knew that it was not easy to make Yu Lu believe those things, so he said: "You may not know something, that is, you and I were born on the same day. Well, let me tell you a story. What happened Fifteen years ago, my mother..."

Gu Zhao told Yu Lu the past that his parents told him like a story. When he was investigating the Taoist temple on the mountain, he was investigating the noble lady his mother said. Naturally, people were asked to go to the Taoist temple to see if there was any evidence. However, they never expected that the Taoist temple had long since collapsed. The people who went there also asked the local people at the foot of the mountain. It turned out that the Taoist temple had long been ruined. It was burned down by a fire more than ten years ago, and even the Taoist priest inside could not escape.

Obviously, the clues were interrupted, but Gu Zhao used Brother Qi's people to start with Mrs. Yongninghou and resumed the clues. Although he could not find out that Mrs. Yongninghou gave birth in the Taoist temple that night, during that time , Mrs. Yongninghou is indeed not in the capital. If you want to find more specific clues, you only need to ask the people around Mrs. Yongninghou.

Yu Lu gradually understood, but she was still very confused: "You mean, madam, she and Gu Zijue's mother gave birth in the same Taoist temple fifteen years ago? But it's impossible for my brother to be so similar to his father. There is a possibility of holding the wrong child."

Gu Zhao raised his eyebrows: "Yes, your brother is naturally a bloodline of the Hou family. No one can deny this, but who says he must be Madam Hou's biological child?" "

What ? What do you mean?"

"I haven't finished talking about this on purpose. Please listen to me talk about the subsequent development. In the past fifteen years, I have actually been living under the supervision of others. I don't know if people in the capital are talking about me. Mention the two lawsuits between me and the Gao family."

Yu Lu nodded: "I have heard of it, you are very powerful."

He might not be able to resist.

"Over the years, the people who have monitored me have been the Gao family. Last year, I was supposed to take the county examination. Unfortunately, I accidentally ate something unclean with my classmates or friends from the same hometown, so I was unable to enter the examination room. At that time, I thought it was Unexpectedly, when I went to the county town to take the exam again this year, I was well prepared, so I found that there were still people who wanted to do the same thing and prevent me from entering the exam room, and the instigator was an old lady from the Gao family, oh, it was the last lawsuit. "The other party

's intention is that they don't want me to leave the boundaries of Qinghe County, and they don't want me to get ahead. They want me to be mediocre for the rest of my life, but it's a pity that I won a game because of the other party's carelessness and underestimation. It was only after she continued to attack me that Mrs. Wang tried to prevent me from taking the imperial examination in Qingling Mansion." "

Originally, Mrs. Wang had told the story of being ordered by her master, and the master of the Gao family was also imprisoned, but you know why the Gao family was able to get away with it later. ? It’s not that Mr. Song doesn’t want to handle the case impartially, but that someone is using power to pressure him. Do you know who put pressure on Mr. Song?”

Yu Lu was fascinated by what she heard. This process was so thrilling. She looked at Gu Zhao with even more admiration. Following his words, she asked: "Who is it?" Gu Zhao laughed. This guy didn't think of himself at all

: "Yes. It was a personal letter from the Marquis of Yongning in the capital that made Master Song have some scruples. At that time, he called him over to confess to me. The Marquis of Yongning personally intervened, so he had to treat it lightly, so I agreed. Mr. Song still managed to get me some compensation in the process."

"Father?" Yu Lu screamed in surprise, but because she was always cautious, her scream was not loud and was pressed against her throat, " How could it be my father?"

"Yeah, this is what I'm curious about. Does Yongning Marquis have any relatives in Qinghe County? Is it important enough for Yongning Marquis to personally write letters to recruit people, and is he not afraid of ruining his reputation? Gao Gao The reason why the family acts arrogantly in the local area has also come out. It turns out that there is a backer. There have been rumors that there are people in the capital behind the Gao family. Because the matter involves my own life, I have to find out what the relationship is between the Gao family and the Yongning Marquis Mansion. ."

"I checked it out. What do you think the relationship is?" Gu Zhao's smile contained a bit of playfulness and a hint of ridicule, which made Yu Lu blush.

But he couldn't figure it out in his head, so after struggling for a while, he could only shake his head to express that he didn't know.

Gu Zhaoxiao: "The person in the Hou Mansion who has something to do with the Gao family is none other than the second young master's aunt, Aunt Xia."

Yu Lu was so shocked that she almost stood up. He never expected that it was him who had something to do with it. Auntie, this is impossible!

Gu Zhao knew that Yu Lu would not accept it for a while, so he told the relationship between Mrs. Gao and Aunt Xia. They were indeed aunt and niece: "If you still don't believe it, I will tell you when I go back this time." We can get the evidence. Now the whole Gao family is in jail. Your aunt and Mrs. Gao have exchanged letters for many years. Will Mrs. Gao not leave any evidence? So the evidence is the confession of Mrs. Gao and your aunt. A handwritten correspondence with her."

Although Yu Lu couldn't believe it, she also knew one thing, that is, there was no need for Gu Zhao to deceive him, and there was a bit of pity and tolerance in Gu Zhao's eyes when he looked at him. He was very moved, and subconsciously felt that Gu Zhao was very close to him.

Yu Lu's eyes became even more confused. Obviously, his aunt's actions were very different from his usual impression of her. Her aunt taught him to be content and behave herself. She herself had always stayed in the small courtyard and never stood out, so he couldn't imagine her. He persuaded his father to intercede for the Gao family who had done bad things, and he also used the Gao family to harm Gu Zhao all these years. Why on earth is this?

Gu Zhao tapped the table with his fingers and said: "Do you think it is incredible and incomprehensible that the Marquis Mansion far away in the capital is paying attention to me, a farm boy, and ruining my future? I happen to think so too, so after all this, I boldly deduced that it can only be attributed to my life experience, plus the experience my mother mentioned to me during childbirth, as well as my appearance, I boldly suspected that I was not a member of the Gu family, but related to the capital, so someone They tried every possible means to prevent me from appearing in the capital."

"At first, I thought I would be that Aunt Xia's child, and the person I would exchange with would be you, the second young master. But the question arises again, who would do this to his own child? Want to ruin the future of her own child? Could it be that Aunt Xia hates Marquis Yongning and doesn’t want children who are related to him? Or is Mrs. Hou’s status in Aunt Xia’s mind so important that she doesn’t want her children to treat Hou? The madam's legitimate son poses a slight threat, so we have to keep it far away to prevent him from having any future."

No one else knows that Gu Zhao also has two novels as reference. After reading those two books, they won't know We came to the conclusion that he was Aunt Xia's child. Although nothing was said in the book, it was easy to deduce what was hidden between the lines.

Yu Lu thought of her aunt's teachings to him, and nodded and said: "It is possible." What a

poor child. Gu Zhao and Gu Mu looked at Yu Lu with sympathetic eyes. It can be seen that this child was brainwashed by that woman. degree.

Gu Zhao asked: "Has there ever been contact between Aunt Xia and the prince of the Hou family?"

Yu Lu thought about it carefully, then shook her head and said: "Auntie used to make small things for my brother, but when he grew up, I didn't hear about it anymore. ."

Gu Zhao sneered: "So there is no contact? Then it is inconsistent with another piece of evidence I found. Do you know why Mrs. Gao is so obedient and helps Aunt Xia? It's not because of relatives, but because of interests. Old Mrs. Gao worked for Aunt Xia, and the Hou Mansion brought Old Mrs. Gao's precious grandson to the capital. The man's name was Gao Jinheng, and he entered the Xingzhi Academy in the capital. He didn't get in through the exam, but through connections. You might not have thought of who was the one who got in, but Aunt Xia couldn't do this with a concubine in the backyard. Look at her being so dedicated to outsiders, how did she treat you?" Thinking of the way

Yu Lu treated her Gu Zhao is still angry at the family school, so don't make it too obvious that he wants to support Yu Lu.

Yu Lu subconsciously felt that what Gu Zhao said next was very important and would overturn many of his perceptions. He should probably leave at this time, but his feet were stuck to the ground and his hands were clenched into fists subconsciously.

Gu Zhao said with a smile: "Unexpectedly, it was the good prince who asked someone to send him in. He is really the good prince of Yongning Hou."

These people really think that they can do it without anyone noticing, but they don't know that as long as they do it, they will always stay. There are clues. This news was not found by Gu Zhao himself, but was told to him by the wife of Prince Jing'an yesterday. Gu Zhao could not get such a key clue.

Yu Lu was so shocked that she didn't know whether to believe Gu Zhao or not, or that his mind was like a mess at the moment and he couldn't think about anything at all, so Gu Zhao took him back to the Song Mansion.

This boy is really kind-hearted, and he has not forgotten his young boy like this. Gu Zhao knew that he was worried that if he disappeared, the young boy would be affected, so he left Stingshan behind, waiting for the young boy named Yuan Bao to come. When he came out of the Hou Mansion, he took her to Yu Lu.

Back at the Song Mansion, Gu Zhao took out his thick clothes for Yu Lu to wear. The poor child's clothes were thin and not warm. It's no wonder that his face was blue and his lips were black from the cold weather.

Yu Lu, who had almost lost all feeling and became numb, suddenly felt weight in his body. He entered the room burned with charcoal again, and his eyes suddenly became moist.

In that mansion, in the winter, his aunt would never even ask if he had enough charcoal. In addition to using the poorest quality charcoal, the quantity was also very small, and it was all misappropriated by the servants. He and Yuan Bao need to huddle together on the bed to keep each other warm.

The warmer the room became, the more sore Yu Lu's nose became. He quickly lowered his head, and small dots appeared on the ground.

Seeing such a scene, how could Gu Zhao not know that this child is very in need of love? He should be a little nicer to him, but seeing him like this makes him not soft-hearted. At the same time, he becomes more and more disgusted with Yongning Hou and Aunt Xia. .

After a long while, the little dots on the ground disappeared. Yu Lu's voice sounded, a little nasal and buzzing compared to before: "Can I ask, Madam, why she left the capital fifteen years ago?" Yes, where was my aunt... Aunt Xia at that time?"

Gu Zhao thought to herself that Yu Lu didn't seem stupid. Ordinary people couldn't digest this information in a short time, but Yu Lu grabbed the most critical question and asked come out.

Judging from the current situation, it is not two children involved, but three. If Aunt Xia really switched them, how on earth did she do it? At first, Gu Zhao was also curious about how she did it, and how she could be reduced to a concubine with such means.

In addition to what he learned from his second brother Qi and Song Cheng, the wife of the Prince of Jing'an in the capital also provided him with more detailed information, allowing him to make a rough inference.

Gu Zhao said: "Fifteen years ago, there was a drought in several places in Dazhou. The Qingling Mansion was not greatly affected. The output in the fields was slightly reduced, but the life was still the same. That's why my mother Accompanied by my eldest sister, I went out to visit relatives. The villagers were not so squeamish. My mother even worked in the fields with her stomach full at that time. Thinking about it now, it was surprising that they would run into bandits at that time." "Fifteen

years ago . , Mrs. Yongninghou’s father is the governor of a province, a senior official of the third rank. However, the disaster in that province is the most serious. The governor was hit and injured by the victims while traveling, so Mrs. Yongninghou received the letter. I hurriedly left the capital to visit my father. Unexpectedly, before I reached my destination, I encountered bandits on the way and had to stay overnight in a Taoist temple in the mountains. I happened to bump into my mother. Maybe it was because she was frightened, or maybe It was other reasons that led to premature birth."

"Because of that injury, the old lady was seriously injured and could not continue to serve. He died of a recurrence of the old injury within two years after retiring. Now Mrs. Yongninghou is the only one left. The two brothers are officials outside."

It's not Gu Zhao's fault for conspiracy theories. Ever since he guessed that Aunt Xia was behind the trouble, it's hard for him to believe that the banditry was not caused by man. The bandit led him there to collide with Mrs. Yongninghou. I don't know if his mother happened to bump into her and became a part of Aunt Xia's plan, or there was some other reason.

"As for Aunt Xia, not many people pay attention to her whereabouts. I can't put my hand into the Yongning Marquis' mansion to investigate her whereabouts. It is said that she could not have left the capital at that time, but the people who went to the village at the foot of Daoguan Mountain to investigate before I discovered something. Some people in the village still remember that a pregnant woman came to stay in their village and gave birth to a child one night. The mother left with the child the next day. I don’t know if this can be used as evidence. "Yes, the midwife who helped the pregnant woman deliver the baby was brought by herself and was not invited from the local area. She was obviously well-prepared."

Obviously, this was all prepared. Maybe Aunt Xia was just thinking about delivering her child. The person who was replaced by the legitimate son may have happened to have a peasant woman bump into him, so she simply gave the child born to Mrs. Hou to the peasant woman, so that he would be reduced to a peasant son. It would be best if he was illiterate and would eventually become a mud-legged child. The most capable I love Aunt Xia's heart.

Hearing this, Yu Lu suddenly raised her head and said, "I remembered that my aunt was not in the mansion at that time. I heard someone in the mansion say that my aunt went to Zhuangzi outside the city, and I was also born in Zhuangzi. "."

This is also one of the reasons why he was ridiculed by the servants in the house. He was born in Zhuangzi, and he looks nothing like the prince of the Marquis. Who knows whose father he is, maybe it is because of this that he is not liked by the Marquis. .

Gu Zhao asked him: "Then do you believe it?"

Yu Lu didn't know whether she should believe her aunt. Is her really his biological mother? My aunt has been alienated from him all these years and refused to accept his closeness and overtures. Is it just because he is not her biological child?

Thinking of this possibility, Yu Lu suddenly felt a sense of relief in her heart. It turned out that it was not because he was not good enough that he was not liked by his aunt. It turned out that her aunt just knew that he was not her child, so she rejected him everywhere, right?

At this time, Stingshan appeared with a worried boy. When the boy saw his young master, he breathed a sigh of relief. It turned out that the young master was really here, but he was frightened to death. He quickly ran in past Stingshan. Concernedly asked: "Master, are you okay? Master, have you eaten?"

Yu Lu saw her boy twitching the corners of his mouth, trying to show a smile, but unfortunately it was a bit reluctant, and said with the same concern: "I have eaten. , have you used it?"

The boy shook his head and looked around worriedly. Stingshan quickly turned around and asked someone to prepare some food. Although it was past meal time, there were still snacks and the like, so people could not go hungry. .

Gu Zhao didn't say anything when he saw this, leaving space for Yu Lu and his boy. Perhaps the person Yu Lu could trust most at this time was the boy beside him.

When Gu Zhao and the others left, and only Yu Lu and the young man were left, the young man dared to ask: "Master, young master, who are they? What do you want to do with the young master?"

Yu Lu's mood was very complicated, like a tangled mess, she said : "That was Gu Zhao, the newly conferred Viscount Gu by His Majesty."

"It turns out to be him!" I heard the young master mention this man a few days ago, but I didn't expect the young master to meet him so quickly, "But..."

Young Master An Okay, the young man was relieved. When he looked back, he thought something was wrong. Why did Viscount Gu look so much like the prince?

"You also realize that Gu Zijue is like an elder brother."

Yuan Bao nodded repeatedly. Yu Lu sighed and whispered everything Gu Zhao told him. Yuan Bao's eyes widened and his mouth opened wide when he heard it. It was so incredible, but the more he listened, The more he can explain why his young master was treated harshly by his own mother in that mansion.

Yuan Bao was suddenly filled with righteous indignation and hit his palm with his fist: "I'm just saying, how can any mother treat her own child like this? It turns out that the young master is not my aunt's child at all. This must be the case, otherwise it would not make sense at all."

As the prince of the Hou family, Wei As one of the second sons, even if he is a bastard, the young master should be regarded as a treasure by the aunt, because the young master is the aunt's support in the future, but how does Aunt Xia treat her own young master? Ever since Yuan Bao entered the mansion and was assigned to the young master, he could not remember that Aunt Xia had ever smiled at the young master.

Yuanbao suddenly remembered a lot of things, and now Zhuangzhuan became a strong evidence in Yuanbao's eyes: "Young master, you have forgotten that my aunt has made many purses and pen covers and fan covers. Yuanbao has seen her once. Her expression on her face was very gentle at that time. You can tell by looking at the purse he embroidered with great care. Later I asked the young master if he had a new purse given by his aunt, and the young master said no. At that time, I murmured to myself who the purse was embroidered for." "When was that

? "Yu Lu felt bitter in her heart. From the time she could remember, her aunt had never made him even a small piece of clothing, let alone a purse or something like that.

"Just before the young master left the house to go to school, Yuan Bao thought that my aunt specially prepared new ones because the young master was going to school. Yuan Bao glanced at it from a distance, maybe it was bamboo?" Yuan Bao was not sure.

Yu Lu's expression became even more bitter, and Yuan Bao quickly asked what was wrong? Yu Lucai said: "At that time, the eldest brother got a new purse, and it was embroidered with bamboo. The eldest brother showed it to me and asked me if it looked good." Yuan Bao was so frightened that he didn't expect there to be such a section.

Then his eyes turned red: "So, what Gu Zijue said is true. It turns out that the prince is my aunt's child. My aunt brought the young master from outside. I have never been sincere to the young master. My aunt's sincerity is not the same." Given to her biological child, they must have been secretly communicating with each other in private. This must be the case, young master, you must never think about trying to please your aunt again in the future. No matter how much you please, it is useless. Aunt Xia is a rock to the young master. Heart."

Yuan Bao had actually wanted to say this for a long time, but he also knew that the young master had longed for his aunt to turn around and look at him. If he said such words, it would be a huge blow to the young master.

Thinking of his previous thoughts, Yuan Bao gave himself a warning. If he had known that he should not have had such scruples before, he would have made the young master recognize the reality and his aunt's face, so that the young master would not be so sad now.

Yu Lu smiled even more bitterly. It turned out that he had been deceiving himself and others. How could he not see what even Yuan Bao could see.

"I understand, Yuanbao, I've made you worry about me. I won't do it again."

Yuanbao didn't know if the young master had really let go, and then he remembered the key thing: "So, that Gu Zijue is The real eldest son of the Marquis?" Yuan Bao was shocked, but felt that it made sense. He didn't notice that the viscount looked so similar to the Yu family, and that his own young master was the one who looked the least like him. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Then What is Zijue Gu going to do, is he going back to the prince's mansion?"

The most important thing is where his young master will go from here.

Yu Lu only realized this problem after being reminded by Yuan Bao. Yes, did Gu Zhao want them to return to their respective places after asking him to clarify this matter?

Yu Lu knew that if he was really just a farm boy, he would definitely not stay in the Hou Mansion anymore, so she asked: "Yuanbao, if I leave the Hou Mansion, what will you do, Yuan Bao?" Yuan Bao said matter-of-factly:

" Of course I am following the young master, does the young master not want me?"

If the young master does not want Yuan Bao, Yuan Bao will... cry to the young master.

"I didn't say no, but... I don't know what's going on in that family. Maybe Yuanbao will suffer hardships with me." Yu Lu explained.

"No matter how hard and tiring it is, can life in that mansion be difficult?" Yuan Bao didn't think that his young master's life as the second son of the Hou Mansion was so easy. The family could afford Gu Zhao's education, so it wouldn't be too bad after thinking about it, right? .

Yuan Bao came to the Yongning Hou Mansion alone after all his family members died. At that time, he was thin and small, and no one else took a fancy to him, so he fell into the hands of the young master. From then on, the young master was his Yuan Bao's master.

Yu Lu couldn't explain clearly, but looking at Gu Zhao, she was better than him.

Chapter 029 Children and grandchildren will have their own blessings (30)

With the air of a young master from the Hou family, Yu Lu also thought to herself, is this more proof that Gu Zhao should be from the Yu family, and he is a fake after all, so no matter how you look at it, he does not have the air of a young master from the Hou family. It turns out that he was originally It's just a pheasant, it can't become a phoenix.

Yu Lu and Yuan Bao ate some snacks to satisfy their hunger. In this regard, they were better than those in the Hou Mansion. Want to eat snacks after dinner in the Hou Mansion? Yes, it can be exchanged for money, so the master and servant must either endure hunger or go out and buy some pancakes to satisfy their hunger.

Yuan Bao was very happy to eat. The snacks were delicious. Everyone said that the Hou Mansion was noble, but he thought the snacks from the Song Mansion were more delicious than those from the Hou Mansion.

After talking to Yuan Bao, Yu Lu felt less uncomfortable. To be honest, this was because he didn't have much nostalgia for the Marquis Mansion, and Yuan Bao revealed the fact that he was least willing to face in the past, that is, he was in Auntie has no status at all in her heart. When she stops deceiving herself, she can face reality.

And he felt that compared to Gu Zhao, he was pretty good. At least he, a farm boy, had lived in the Hou Mansion for more than ten years, while Gu Zhao, who was supposed to be the prince of the Hou Mansion, was reduced to a remote mountain village. He lived a poor life, so it was not him who was sad, but Gu Zhao.

Although Yu Lu is not very smart, she still has one advantage, that is, it is easy to accept the reality and the reality that she is not the prince of the Hou Mansion. After accepting this reality, the resentment hidden deep in his heart towards some people in the Hou Mansion also disappeared. It dissipated very naturally, such as for my brother and my father, and what was left was the anxiety for my future family.

So the time he needed was much shorter than Gu Zhao thought.

Gu Zhao wanted to leave enough time for Yu Lu to get along with the boy, so he waited until dinner time the next night before having the food delivered to Yu Lu. Everyone chatted while eating, and asked Stingshan to pay attention outside. Regarding the situation in the Hou Mansion, it depends on whether anyone in the Hou Mansion notices that Yu Lu has not returned. Of course, based on the degree of neglect of Yu Lu by everyone in the Hou Mansion, he doesn't think it will be discovered so soon.

Song Cheng did not come over so as not to make Yu Lu uncomfortable.

Seeing the dishes on the table, Yuan Bao almost drooled. When had he and the young master ever eaten such sumptuous dishes? Even if the young master attended a family dinner during the Chinese New Year, he would huddle in a corner and not dare to use chopsticks.

Gu Zhao personally brought Yu Lu vegetables and took care of the young boy. In his opinion, this young boy was more affectionate and kind than the master in the Marquis Mansion. If Yu Lu decided to go with him, of course the young boy would Take it with you too.

Yuan Bao was so surprised and flattered that Gu Zijue not only asked him to sit down to eat with him, but also brought him food himself. Because of this, Yu Lu had a better impression of Gu Zhao. He regarded Yuan Bao as the closest person, so he naturally wanted to Others also treat Yuan Bao well.

Yu Lu boldly tried to give Gu Zhao food, and Gu Zhao showed a gentle smile: "Thank you." "

Brother, I will give it to you too." Gu Mu showed her presence not to be outdone, which almost made Yu Lu Yile is no longer so nervous and apprehensive.

When everyone was full, Gu Zhao spoke, otherwise he would worry that Yu Lu and the boy would not be able to eat well: "Brother Lu." This was the title that Gu Zhao decided to use after deliberation for a long time.

He had already seen Yu Lu's name clearly in the noodle shop before. He was envious of the scene where he and Mu Mu were getting along intimately, so Gu Zhao would treat Yu Lu as his younger brother from now on, regardless of their age or who was born first. Besides, he was mentally older than Yu Lu.

Yu Lu looked flattered when she heard this.

Gu Zhao smiled again and continued: "Brother Lu, do you still want to stay in that mansion?"

Yuan Bao looked at the young master anxiously, wanting to answer for his own young master, what are you going back for? No one is really good to the young master. Even the prince has always been very hypocritical. If he really cares about his younger brother, how can he not care about the young master's situation and never do anything for the young master.

Yu Lu said carefully: "Then where can I go?"

Now he was asked to go back to the Marquis Mansion, and he felt uncomfortable. He didn't know how to face those people, especially his aunt. He wanted to ask her if she was Have you not treated him as a son in the past fifteen years? Why do this?

Gu Mu curled his lips and said: "Silly, of course you will go with my brother. Even if my brother doesn't support you, I can still support you." Gu Mu is confident now. He can earn a lot of money from a dim sum shop in a month

. , not to mention these two, even a few more can be supported.

Gu Zhao laughed, touched Gu Mu's head, then looked at Yu Lu and said, "I wanted to take you away after I came to the capital and learned about your situation. You can't stay in that mansion anymore. Maybe you can see it while you are there." I won’t come out, but in my opinion, that woman is deliberately trying to support you. Otherwise, how could the dignified young master of the Hou family end up studying in that kind of school? Don’t say that you are stupid and have a stupid talent. That is a deliberate derogatory statement about you. It has been said for a long time. You yourself will also think that you are really stupid."

"So come with me, I will find you a good wife, whether you want to study literature or martial arts, even if you want to go into business, no problem, leave Then the Marquis Mansion will have a broader world."

Yuan Bao heard this and wanted to urge his young master to agree quickly. Why not agree quickly with such good conditions?

Yu Lu was also a little surprised when he heard this. He was prepared to suffer hardships. Even if his body suffered, his heart would feel better. The result was completely different from what he thought.

Yu Lu asked: "What about you?"

"Me?" Gu Zhaoxiao, "Of course I went back and forth from where I came. You don't think I spent all this time to find out my life experience just to go back to the Marquis Mansion, right? Wrong. Why would I go into a place like that? A blind and confused prince, a prince with ulterior motives, and an aunt who wants to murder me. I wouldn’t even go to such a prince’s house if I were invited. My parents have always loved me and put me above my two brothers. Even my nephew is not treated as well as me. I will never completely give up on you as a parent like this." Yu Lu and Yuan Bao both showed silly

expressions . , I didn’t expect it at all, someone actually gave up the throne of the Crown Prince? He was the eldest son of the Hou family, and Yu Lu felt a touch of envy in her heart. Just listening to the description, she knew how much those parents loved Gu Zhao, and they would not be able to part with him.

Yu Lu whispered: "I won't rob you."

Gu Zhao burst into laughter: "I can't rob him even if I want to. I am confident that even if my parents know the truth, they will still love me as always." How can I

say that the feelings I have given you can't be said . Take it back and take it back.

"But don't worry, just because of your face, your parents will feel sorry for you." Gu Zhaoxin said, Yu Lu's face still takes a lot of advantage.

Gu Mu testified at the side: "My parents are very soft-hearted people."

They treated him so well. Knowing that Yu Lu was his biological son, she would definitely treat him well as well.

When Yu Lu heard this, she felt hope in her heart. For a child who lacked love, the temptation was too great to resist, so she blushed, felt a little rebellious, and said, "Then I'll go with you. I'm afraid that if the government finds out, they will pursue you."

"Don't worry about that. Let's leave the capital before the government finds out. Where can they go to find them? Besides, I have reported some things to His Majesty, Your Majesty. Just know it."

Yu Lu almost felt weak in the knees after hearing this. Even His Majesty knew it, but ah, she was a little ready to make a move.

He had been keeping to himself for these years, but he thought that this time the Hou Mansion swallowed his saliva and nodded vigorously, making Gu Zhao burst into laughter.

He was very lucky that Yu Lu had a pure nature. If not, she would have been forced by the government to have major psychological problems, either going to extremes or completely unable to get up. Now it seems that there is still a lot of room for adjustment and education. When he returns to Qingling Mansion, he must be patient and find a good wife for Yu Lu.

Now that he decided to leave, Gu Zhao stopped delaying, told Song Cheng, and packed his bags overnight.

One night passed, and there was no movement in the Yongning Hou Mansion. It was obvious that no one cared about whether the second young master returned to the house or whether he was in the house. Maybe they knew he was not there and didn't care.

As soon as the shop outside opened, Gu Zhao spent money to buy some thick clothes for Yu Lu and Yuan Bao, and set off with Song Cheng in the morning with Yu Lu and his servant.

The Song family and Brother Qi sent them all the way outside the city. Song Cheng's two children were in tears. Song Cheng was also very distressed, but he still left them behind. Both children followed their grandfather's footsteps and are now in full swing. It’s time to lay the foundation.

Brother Qi saw the master and servant Yu Lu staying in the carriage. He was a little surprised and felt that it should be so. After knowing the truth, he would not be willing to stay in the prince's mansion given the treatment that the second master Yu received. To his surprise, Gu Zhao just abducted the dignified second son of Yongninghou Mansion in such a panic. He will have to pay attention to the movements of Yongninghou Mansion in the next few days to see when they will find out and how to find the second son of Yongninghou Mansion. Young Master.

"Brother Zhao, have a good trip. When you return to Qingling Mansion, send a letter to your eldest brother."

Gu Zhao twitched the corner of his mouth. It seems that he is destined to be unable to get rid of the title "Brother Zhao". He can't be called Zhao Di in the future. He just needs to correct him.

"Brother Qi, don't send it off. It's cold. Come back quickly and take care of yourself."

"Okay!"

"Drive!" The coachman raised his whip, the wheels rolled, and several carriages left the capital. The capital was paying attention to this incident. The parties between the two were having a lot of disputes because of their departure.

Yu Wenshao was the most relaxed one when he got the news that Gu Zhao had left the capital. The god of plague was finally gone, and he no longer had to feel breathless.

The emperor burst into laughter when he heard the news. This boy actually abducted the second son of the dignified Marquis Mansion. There will be a lot of excitement in the capital next. The emperor specially paid attention to the eunuchs around him. He must tell him in time about the situation of the Yongning Marquis Mansion. He also Have some fun.

On the way, Gu Zhao, Gu Mu, Yu Lu and the others squeezed into a carriage. In Gu Zhao's words, squeezing makes them warm.

Gu Zhao still told a lot of stories to Yu Lu, but this time the theme revolved around the Gu family, who are the people in the Gu family, what are their personalities, good and bad, Gu Zhao told a lot, including the second wife Gu Zhao had not forgotten all the things he had done. Yu Lu and Yuan Bao didn't know what to say. Is it really okay for Gu Zijue to tell them these family scandals?

Especially Yuan Bao, it was heartbreaking to hear this. Is this what he should listen to?

But there is an advantage to this, that is, the more Yu Lu listens, the more relaxed she becomes, and the people of the Gu family become more vivid in his mind. It turns out that there are good people in the Gu family, and there are bad people. He can hear everything that happened with the second room. I was so upset that I wanted to complain along with Gu Zhao.

"Then where has Miss Gu Zhen gone now? Are you really going to leave it alone?" Yu Lu admired the girl's boldness. A girl's family dared to choose to leave the family and no longer be able to show up as the daughter of the Gu family. This was compared to his The things he did were bolder.

Although a moment of rebellion led him to make the decision to follow Gu Zhao and leave the capital, because he had always been timid, when he first left the capital, he already felt a little regretful and timid, and did not dare to think about the discovery of the Marquis and others. How angry he would be when he disappeared.

Gradually being attracted by what Gu Zhao said, Yu Lu was stunned. Not only did she break away from the family, but she even dared to elope with others before, which was very embarrassing. This should be placed in the capital. , I don’t know how much saliva I will drown in.

Gu Zhao shrugged unscrupulously and spread his hands: "I said I won't ask any more questions, so I haven't paid attention to her whereabouts since I left Qingling Mansion. But according to my estimation, if she is still alive and well, she will find a way to go to the capital. Well."

Yu Lu didn't know what to say. He would rather switch with Gu Zhen. He longed most for relatives who loved and cherished him, rather than living in a cold big house in a prosperous place. Look again. Looking at Gu Zhao, Yu Lu felt more and more that Gu Zhen was in the midst of blessings and did not realize her blessings. If she now got the news that her brother-in-law had become a viscount, would she regret her previous choice?

Well, I will definitely regret it. Gu Zhao's status is very different now.

After Yu Lu gradually relaxed, she asked Gu Zhao some homework. In his mind, Gu Zhao was a good scholar. He was a scholar at the same age as him, so it would be no problem to guide him.

Gu Zhao had already taught Gu Mu and Gu Yao, so it would not be a problem to guide Yu Lu. He also took this opportunity to touch Yu Lu's background, and occasionally Song Cheng would join in.

Gu Zhao's lectures were in simple terms, using the simplest stories to introduce the principles in the book and combining them with reality. Yu Lu's eyes lit up when she heard it. It turned out that she understood it this way. It turned out that this content in the book also became clear under Gu Zhao's explanation. Not so obscure anymore.

By the time he arrived at the Qingling Mansion, Gu Zhao already knew what he was doing. Even Song Cheng said to Gu Zhao in private: "This child is really delayed by that manor. Even if his talent is not the best, he still has a lot of talent." To avoid such an evaluation, the people in that mansion have really sinister intentions."

Gu Zhao nodded and said, "Yes, so after knowing his situation, my first thought was to take him out and guide him slowly, maybe he can Get out of the influence of the past."

As for the future, Gu Zhao doesn't expect Yu Lu to make much progress. It's enough to be a scholar. If he doesn't like to do other things, it's not bad to be a master with his temperament. , with the Gu family's business here, he can do what he likes.

Although Gu Zhao regards himself as a member of the Gu family, he has to admit that the blood of the Yu family still flows in his body. The Yu family should owe Yu Lu because it was the Yu family who dragged Yu Lu into this maelstrom of conspiracy. He was willing to treat him well, so Gu Zhao was willing to help Yu Lu grow up as much as possible.

Song Cheng laughed and shook his head. Gu Zhao was the only one who dared to make such a decision. To his disbelief, the Holy One actually agreed. In his impression, both Gu Zhao and the Holy One were extremely stable. His temperament, but now he kidnapped people regardless of the consequences.

Finally returning to Qingling Mansion, everyone felt that it was more friendly here and couldn't wait to go back to their respective homes.

Gu Zhao didn't send anyone to tell him in advance, so when Uncle Zhang saw his master appearing, he didn't even bother to help Gu Zhao drive the carriage in first, so he ran into the yard and shouted: "The master is back from the capital, and Master Mu is back too. "

Gu Yaoren was at home. Hearing this excited cry, he ran out quickly. Neighbors heard the noise and came out to watch. You must know that Gu Zhao's identity was completely different before and after the news that Gu Zhao was made a viscount by the Holy Emperor. They have reported to Qingling Mansion, and the people in Manfu City are all excited. Of course, most people are happy for Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao is their great benefactor. Even if there are some sarcastic words, how can they still question the Holy Spirit? Decide.

Yu Lu and Yuan Bao were a few steps behind with some restraint. Seeing the girl shouting and laughing around Gu Zhao, Yu Lu thought to herself, this must be the eldest niece, but it seemed a little different from what Gu Zhao described, but the relationship between uncle and nephew The feelings are undoubtedly excellent.

This is what a close relative should be like, something he has never experienced before.

There were many people outside calling for the Viscount. After Gu Zhao patted Gu Yao's head a few times, he came out to calm down the people outside. He also said a few words like the Lord's grace before letting everyone disperse. If it's cold, stay home to get warm.

Only then did Gu Yao realize that two strangers had appeared. Thinking of the extremely unladylike behavior just now, Gu Yao felt a little embarrassed. But when she looked at Yu Lu again, her eyes couldn't help but show curiosity. Why did this person look so similar to her brothers? .

Yu Lu felt embarrassed by her, so she endured the shame and nodded to her.

At this time, Gu Zhao came back again. Seeing the two people staring at each other and not knowing what to say, Gu Zhao laughed and said, "Go into the room first, and I will introduce you to you. Yao'er, this is one of my own. You will know later." ."

Gu Yao nodded repeatedly and said obediently: "I'll prepare hot tea and snacks for you, uncle. Warm yourself up first."

Everyone, including Sting Shan, entered the charcoal-burning room. Gu Zhao wanted to remodel it with floor heating or build a fire wall, but he was too busy to take care of this.

After hearing the commotion, Song's mother also came and helped Aunt Zhang prepare a hot meal for Gu Zhao and the others. She ate a bowl of freshly cooked noodle soup. In addition, the temperature inside the room was higher than outside, and the tips of their noses were all hot. Sweating.

During this period, even Song's mother looked at Yu Lu's face several times. It was obvious that Yu Lu was more like the Gu family than Gu Zhao. Of course, no one would doubt that Gu Zhao was not from the Gu family without reason.

Seeing that they were about to talk, Mother Song wanted to leave, but Gu Zhao kept her. It was not that Mother Song couldn't hear these words, and the fact that the Gu family wanted to have more than one family would not be hidden from the outside world, but it was definitely a different way of saying it to outsiders. .

"Yao'er, do you feel very kind to him?" Gu Zhao pointed at Yu Lu and said.

Gu Yao looked at Yu Lu, then looked at her uncle, nodded and said, "I feel this way, just like looking at my own brother."

Gu Zhao laughed and said, "That's not a brother, but an uncle."

Gu Mu was also older Smiling: "Yes, yes, my eldest niece will have another uncle. You can't stand up, eldest niece."

Gu Yao was so angry that she wanted to hit Gu Mu. This guy made her angry when he came back. Fortunately, she still missed this guy. Is it freezing outside? She also looks after the snack shop for him.

Yu Lu and Yuan Bao were almost amused, and believed that Yu Lu did look like the Gu family.

Gu Zhao stopped laughing and his expression became serious. Gu Yao didn't dare to mess around with Gu Mu anymore.

Gu Zhao scratched his head and explained to Yu Lu that it was quite simple, but he felt a little headache if he had to explain it clearly to the Gu family. This was just Gu Yao. Gu Zhao felt that it would be even more difficult to explain it to his parents when he got home. .

Gu Zhao sighed and said, "Yao'er, believe it or not, Yu Lu is your real uncle. He and I were exchanged when we were just born." Gu Yao and Mother Song's jaws dropped at the same time. Gu

Yao His eyes widened even more, and then he shook his head: "How is this possible?"

Gu Zhao pointed at the faces of the two of them: "Look at our two faces, who is more like the Gu family? And why is the Gao family targeting this person? Me, it's because of my face and my life experience."

Gu Zhao actually didn't want to tell these stories over and over again, but unfortunately he knew that he had to do the work of getting through Gu Yao first, and then he would have someone to help him get through his parents when he returned. There were also people who could help calm Gu's family's emotions, so he had to talk about it all over again, which made his mouth dry.

Even Uncle Zhang and Aunt Zhang were dumbfounded.

"What are you talking about? Why is Yongning Marquis Mansion not the Marquis Mansion?" Suddenly, a slightly hoarse female voice broke the atmosphere in the room. Gu Zhao also raised his head and looked over. Who is this girl? Why did you show up at their house?

There was a girl standing at the door who was about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her appearance looked a bit better than the wife of Prince Jing'an. Gu Yao standing with her could only be said to be Xiaojiabiyu. Yes, she had There is a very grand feeling, and a faint sense of nobility.

Gu Yao quickly stood up and patted herself on the head: "Look, my uncle is back. I have forgotten the guests. Uncle, this is a friend I know, surnamed Shi, Miss Shi. She came from outside." They came to our city to be vaccinated against cowpox. At that time, their carriage had a problem outside the city. I happened to be going home, so when I saw them, I brought Miss Shi into the city with me. Now Miss Shi rents a house not far from us. ."

"Miss Shi?" Gu Zhao didn't mind if Gu Yao made friends with him, but he was very curious about the identity of this girl.

The girl named Shi in Gu Yao's mouth gave Gu Zhao a hearty smile, and then generously said: "This is Gu Zhao, who was the first to propose cowpox vaccination and was awarded the title of Viscount Gu. Please don't be offended if I interrupt your conversation." "

Where is it ?" Yao'er left her guests behind and didn't treat her well, so I, my brother-in-law, have to say sorry on her behalf." "You're welcome, Zijue Gu

. I have a good rapport with Miss Yao. Thanks to Miss Yao for helping me get familiar with this place in the past few days. Qingling Mansion, Shi Mou is too late to be grateful, so how can he blame it. I just heard the familiar Yongning Marquis Mansion, so I disturbed him out of curiosity."

"Miss Shi is from the capital?"

"Exactly, my father is the Minister of Rites in the capital."

There is indeed a minister surnamed Shi in the Imperial Court's Ministry of Etiquette, who only pays attention to the imperial palace newspaper. It is not difficult to obtain this information, but there is a strange look in Gu Zhao's eyes when he looks at this girl Shi.

After inviting Miss Shi to come in and sit down, Gu Zhao asked: "Miss Shi, are you familiar with the Yongning Hou Mansion in the capital?"

Miss Shi showed a bright smile: "I'm not very familiar with it, but I also know that the prince in the Hou Mansion is in the capital. He has a pretty good reputation."

"What is Miss Shi's impression of the prince? And what about other people in the Hou family? For example, the Marquis, Mrs. Hou, and Aunt Xia, who is said to be very law-abiding." Gu Zhao said in a tone of voice With a bit of playfulness.

Yu Lu became even quieter after the stone girl came in. Especially knowing that she came from the capital, she wanted to shrink herself so that no one could see her.

Although Gu Zhao said that the Holy One knew about this and approved it, he still didn't want to cause trouble to Gu Zhao.

Miss Shi tilted her head and thought for a moment, then said: "It is said that Mrs. Hou and Mr. Hou have a deep love for each other, so the backyard of Yongning Hou's Mansion is rarely clean. The only Aunt Xia is also law-abiding. The bastard she gave birth to has almost no presence in the capital. , I don’t think he poses any threat to the crown prince, which makes many wives of other families very envious. Therefore, although Marquis Yongning himself does not have much ability, his reputation is not bad." "Of course, this is just the impression of outsiders, if

I have to say , that well-known eldest son is nothing but mediocre. When I met Viscount Gu today, I thought that Viscount Gu was much better than that eldest son. But when Viscount Gu and the eldest son Yongning stood together, they looked like brothers. If you weren't Miss Yao's brother-in-law, I would have thought you were the bastard in that mansion."

Gu Zhao laughed. It seemed that Miss Shi didn't have a good impression of the prince of the Hou mansion: "I have been living in Qinghe since I was a child. Growing up in Shuiyun Village in the county, how could he be the concubine of the Hou Mansion in the capital?"

Miss Shi sneered: "It's not the concubine who is better. I really think that the concubine of the Hou Mansion is such a beautiful person. Others see the Yongning Marquis. Yes, but I think there are many problems. The prince has a great reputation, but the only concubine has almost no sense of existence. How can this be normal? I guess the life of the concubine is not easy." Yu Lu glanced at Miss Shi in surprise

, It turns out that there are people who see the problems in the Yongning Hou Mansion, and there are people who feel unfair for him. This girl has really sharp eyesight.

Gu Zhao did not tell this girl Shi that he met for the first time about his family affairs. After talking about other topics for a while, Gu Yao accompanied this girl to her room and continued to entertain her guests.

Gu Yao felt much better when she was interrupted by Miss Shi. After sending Miss Shi away, Gu Yao could think about it calmly. Although it was difficult to accept it emotionally, she also knew that there was something wrong with it. , except for the culprit who caused all this, everyone else is a victim. Yu Lu, who may be her real brother-in-law, has truly suffered a disaster. After listening to Miss Shi's words, it is known that he, the second son of the Yongning Marquis Mansion, is not living well. Better off.

Gu Zhao arranged Yu Lu's room next to his, so he could hear her if she called him.

After a while, Gu Yao came to the study to look for her uncle. Gu Zhao was reading in the study. He was not surprised to see her there, or he was waiting here on purpose.

Gu Yao looked at Gu Zhao tangledly, and Gu Zhao laughed: "What? You don't want to call me uncle?" "

Uncle, are you still in the mood to joke with me at this time?"

Gu Zhao put down the book in his hand and said with a smile: "As long as Yao'er calls me uncle, I will always be Yao'er's uncle."

Gu Yao's eyes turned red. Before this, she would never have thought that Gu Zhao would not be her biological uncle. They had been in a relationship for more than ten years and they had grown up together. There was no saying that they could just let go of each other. She dropped it, so when she heard what Gu Zhao said, Gu Yao was very happy: "Will my uncle go back to that mansion? According to Miss Shi, that mansion is not a good place to go." Gu Zhao poured it for

her. After a cup of tea, he asked her to sit down and said slowly: "Since it's not a good place, then Yao'er still wants her uncle to go to that damn place?"

Gu Yao burst into laughter, and her heart was relieved, and her uncle wouldn't leave. That's fine, her brother-in-law is always a family man, but she also wonders if this would be bad for her other real brother-in-law.

Gu Zhao said: "I know it's difficult for you to accept and digest all this in a short period of time, but it doesn't matter. You can take your time. Yu Lu also needs to slowly integrate into our Gu family. Just like my uncle, I don't know how to integrate it now." He took it back to explain to his parents, uncle, I also have a bad headache. Whatever you think is normal."

After saying this, Gu Yao felt much better. It turned out that her entanglements were normal, and her uncle's words were not the same. There will be mistakes.

Gu Zhao then told some things he knew about Yu Lu, especially the scene when he met Yu Lu in the capital this time. Gu Yao gritted her teeth after hearing this: "The prince's mansion cannot afford to raise a son. And he's hungry? Can't wear anything warm? This is really bullying. No wonder my uncle wants to bring him back. He's such a bad bitch!" "That's

why I said all this was controlled by that woman. Knowing that Yu Lu is not her own child, how could she possibly treat him with care? And she probably doesn't like Yu Lu in her heart, because she knows that Yu Lu is just a farmer's child." Gu Yao became even more angry when she heard this: "

If you don't like her, then leave. Take it over, do you think our farm family can't afford it or something?"

But as he said this, he glanced at Gu Zhao again, if it hadn't been for what this woman had done, his uncle wouldn't be her uncle, right? It's really confusing, Of course, she didn't absolve the woman. According to her uncle's wishes, everything the Gao family did was instigated by this woman. There were three victims in the whole thing, Mrs. Hou, her uncle, and Yu. Lu.

Gu Zhao sneered: "There will be times when she will reap the consequences. Besides, before I left Beijing, I wrote everything in the book and complained to the government in front of His Majesty. How could they have a good result even without us?" Gu Zhao sneered.

Yao felt relieved now, otherwise she wouldn't have brought such a bully, and the peasant children didn't want them to raise them. How do you really think the Duke and Lord are so famous? This is evident from the fact that Yu Lu is even thinner than her brother.

"By the way, the name of Miss Shi is..."

"Uncle..." Gu Yao's eyes were wrong. Why did the uncle ask for the girl's name? It's not her fault for thinking wrongly. ,

Gu Zhao also realized something when he saw her eyes, and couldn't help being speechless: "What are you thinking? I'm just curious about the origin of that girl Shi. Looking at her grandeur, it's not an exaggeration to say that she was born into a noble family. ."

Gu Yao was not convinced: "Miss Shi said that she is the girl from the palace of the Minister of Rites in Beijing. Is it strange that such a girl was raised in the palace of the Minister of Rites?" Haha,

Gu Zhaoxin said that although his niece has seen a lot of the world, But in the end it was still limited. Of course, he didn't suspect that Miss Shi had any purpose and deliberately approached Gu Yao.

Gu Zhao said angrily: "If you don't care about my reputation, you should also care about Miss Xia Shi's reputation, right?"

Gu Yao immediately assumed a posture of apologizing and no longer doubted her uncle's purpose. Now she believed in him She really just wanted to know Miss Shi's name, and she believed in her brother-in-law's character, so she said, "Miss Shi's name is Xiang Xi." Gu Zhao suddenly raised his eyebrows, and Gu Yao noticed her

uncle's expression and asked : "There won't be any problems with Miss Shi, right?"

The smile on Gu Zhao's face widened: "No, there won't be any problems with Miss Shi. I think Miss Shi is upright and generous, and she has seen a lot of the world. Yao'er is on good terms with her. It's good for Yao'er."

Gu Yao still doubted her uncle's expression now, as if she, Gu Yao, had gotten a big deal: "Have you heard about Miss Shi in Beijing?"

Gu Zhao nodded and admitted. : "I've heard it a little bit, don't worry, my uncle won't harm you."

This was true, Gu Yao felt relieved. She originally thought that this girl Shi was a very good person, but as a daughter of a high official, she She has no arrogance and is willing to associate with a peasant girl like her. The most important thing is that after she came to Qingling Mansion, she said a lot of praise for her uncle.

As for the rest, Gu Yao didn't want to ask anymore, so she went back to her room and decided to make Yu Lu a purse or something to express her welcome.

Gu Zhao read for a while, and Gu Mu ran in and asked, "Who is the woman named Shi?" He thought this woman was weird.

Gu Zhao patted his head: "Do you feel familiar with this girl Shi?"

Gu Mu shook his head: "No, even if you did, I probably wouldn't deal with her."

Gu Zhao laughed, what the heck.

Gu Zhao pulled him to sit down and spoke: "I just have some doubts. I'm not very sure yet, but I think I'm about seven to eight. Do you remember what the names of this generation's children in the capital's clan are?" Gu Mu was

confused at first. He frowned, and then suddenly realized that after all, the information collected by his brother also included information about the royal family: "Brother, you won't say that the woman is the princess in the palace, right? But isn't this princess said to be in poor health? I was sick. I heard that I was sick again in the few days we went there, and it might be a princess in the clan." The

younger generation of the royal family and the clan are all from the Xiang generation, such as Gu Zhaozhi and Yongning Hou The Crown Prince was entangled with Yan Xiangmian. Of course, although the Southwest King was also from the Yan clan, he was not named according to this.

"Who knows, but that's my guess. I have to ask Miss Shi herself whether it's true. The reason why I say it's 70% or 80% possible is that in addition to the familiarity this name gives me, there's also the fact that she The look in her eyes when she saw you showed that she recognized you, stupid."

Gu Mu almost jumped up: "Really or not? She actually recognized me? Then why didn't she tell me?"

"Why did she tell me? "

Brother, which side are you on?" Gu Mu jumped.

Gu Zhao quickly coaxed: "Okay, okay, I'm on your side. Maybe she sensed something was wrong. After all, Mu Mu, you obviously don't know her, and in her opinion, you shouldn't appear here." Yes, so she must have suspicions."

"Okay, I think she is right, what should we do about my brother? Will she tell the truth?"

"To whom? To His Majesty? Who else is worthy of her to tell the truth except His Majesty? If she She is really the only princess in the palace, Mu Mu doesn't have to worry about her own safety."

Gu Mu then patted his chest, well, that woman is sensible, otherwise, regardless of whether she is a princess or not, she would have to beat her face to pieces.

When they learned that Gu Zhao was back, Song Ze, Qi Yunfei and the others came over immediately and saw Yu Lu. They all expressed surprise that he looked so much like the Gu family. Naturally, this further proved that he was the Gu family.

Mao Jiangtao also sent the evidence he obtained to Gu Zhao. Gu Zhao looked through it a few times and realized that Mao Jiangtao had no time to relax at all during the time they left. Moreover, Mao Jiangtao also brought Gu Zhao a good According to the news, he and Stingshan searched for old acquaintances together, hoping to mobilize more people to search for the old acquaintances in the incident fifteen years ago, and perhaps find new clues from them.

Gu Zhao felt that this matter really had to be done by the two eldest brothers Shi Mao. Most of the people who escorted escorts met people from all walks of life. Relying on the second brother Qi or even Song Cheng might not be as useful as them: "Then please leave it to eldest brother Mao." You."

Mao Jiangtao waved his hand. He is following the young master now. This is what he and Stingshan should do. They can relieve the young master's worries, and they are happy to have such a place to perform.

Gu Zhao came to Yu Lu with these letters. Yu Lu originally believed more than nine percent of the letters Gu Zhao said. Now that she saw the letter from Aunt Xia, the remaining hesitation disappeared. .

Mrs. Gao gave Gu Zhao the impression of being a very arrogant and arrogant old lady, but he didn't expect that she also had a hidden side. Every letter she had with Aunt Xia was preserved. The earliest letter was from ten Five years ago, Gu Zhao and Yu Lu were not even born for long. Gu Zhao felt shuddered at the thought of being stared at for more than ten years.

Although Yu Lu was never allowed to get close to his aunt, he was still very familiar with her handwriting. Moreover, he could tell that the letters from more than ten years ago had been stored for a long time. The paper was a little brittle and yellowish. Maybe it was a deliberate design by someone else. How could anyone put so much effort into dealing with an aunt?

As you can see from the first letter, Aunt Xia is very interested in Gu Zhao and the Gu family.